{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1843", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "Class.\\nBook.\\nCOPYRIGHT DEPOSIT", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "V\\njmm", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS\\nTHE PLACE\\nAND\\nTHE PEOPLE ii^.\\nC3,J\\nBY\\nGRACE KING\\nI\\nauthor of jean bapt18te le moyne, sietr de bienville\\nbalcony stories, etc.\\nWITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY FRANCES E. JONES\\nNOV i^ Str\\ni^ffo gork\\nMACMILLAN AND\\nCO.\\nAND LONDON\\n1895\\nAll rights reserved\\ni", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "COPTEIGIIT, 1S95,\\nBt MACMILLAN and CO.\\nTfortoooti iprras\\nJ. S. CuBhing Co. Berwick Smith.\\nNorwood Mass. U.S.A.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "TO THE MEMORY\\nOP\\nCfjarlcs (\u00c2\u00a9ayarre", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "Introduction\\nPAGE\\nXV\\nCHAPTER I.\\nHistory of Mississippi River.\\nCrescent City. Pineda. De Soto. De la Salle.\\nPierre Lemoyne d Iberville\\nCHAPTER II.\\nColonization of Louisiana.\\nJean Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville. Pennicaut.\\nStory of St. Denis\\n14\\nCHAPTER III.\\nFounding of New Orleans.\\nLaw. Duke of Oi leans. Mississippi scheme. Specu-\\nlation emigration Manon Lescaut. New Orleans laid\\nout. Le Page du Pratz. Immigration. Dubois incident,\\n33\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nThe Ursuline Sisters.\\nShipments of girls. Contract with Ursulines of Rouen.\\nMadeleine Hacliard. Voyage across the ocean. Arrival\\nin New Orleans. Installation in convent. Our Lady of\\nPrompt Succour. New Ursuline Convent 51\\nCHAPTER V.\\nIndian troubles. Marquis de Vaudreuil. Charity Hos-\\npital founded. Louisiana s first drama. Jeannot. De\\nKerlerec. Swiss mutiny. Jumonville de Villiers. Treaty\\nof Paris. Little Manchac. Jesuits and Capuchins, Father\\nG^novaux 75\\nvii", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "viii CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER VI. PAGE\\nCession to Spain.\\nLouis XV. Due de Choiseul. Cession to Spain made\\nknown in New Orleans. Action of citizens. Lafr^ni^re.\\nDelegation in Paris. Aubry. UUoa. Madame Pradel.\\nExpulsion of Ulloa .89\\nCHAPTEE VII.\\nSpanish Domination.\\nO Reilly. Arrest of patriots. Death of Viller6. Trial\\nand execution of patriots. Unzaga. Father G^novaux\\nand Father Dagobert. Father Cirilo s report. Galvez.\\nJulian Poydras 107\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nSpanish AdiMinistration.\\nMiro. Conflagration. Don Andres Almonaster. Ba-\\nronne de Pontalba. Padre Antonio de Sedella. Western\\ntrade. Visit of Chickasaw and Choctaw chiefs. Caron-\\ndelet. Revolutionary ideas. New Orleans fortified.\\nTreaty of Madrid. First bishop of Louisiana. First news-\\npaper. First Free Mason s lodge. First theatre. Gayoso\\nde Lemos. Royal visitors. Casa Calvo. Treaty of St.\\nIldefonso France again possesses Louisiana. Salcedo.\\nFree navigation of Mississippi demanded by Western people, 128\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nAmerican Domination.\\nJefferson s purchase of Louisiana. Laussat. Transfer\\nof government from Spain to France. Transfer from France\\nto United States. Governor Claiborne. American recon-\\nstruction. Robin s description of New Orleans. Refugees\\nfrom St. Domingo. Pfere Antoine. First Fourth of July\\ncelebration. Law and practice. College of Orleans.\\nLakanal 157\\nCHAPTER X.\\nThe Baratarians.\\nThe black flag in the Gulf of Mexico. The Lafittes.\\nBarataria. Efforts of state and national government\\nagainst contraband trade. Criminal prosecution of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. IX\\nPAGE\\nLafittes. English overtures to Jean Lafitte. Lafitte s offer\\nto Claiborne. Lafitte episode. Breaking up of pirate s\\nretreat by United States authorities. Baratarians at battle\\nof New Orleans. Lafitte at Galveston. Dominique You 189\\nCHAPTER XI.\\nThe Glorious Eighth of January.\\nDownfall of Napoleon. Fears of British invasion. Prep-\\narations. Arrival of Jackson in New Orleans. British\\nfleet in Lake Bargue. Engagement with United States\\nboats. British enter Bayou Bienvenu. Viller^ s capture\\nand escape. Jackson musters his men. British forces.\\nFight of 23d December. Jackson s position. Pakenham.\\nBritish attack of 27th December. Eighth of January 213\\nCHAPTER XIL\\nAXTE-BELLUM NeW OrLEANS.\\nCelebration of the victory. First steamboat. Faubourg\\nSte. Marie. De Bor^ plantation. Mademoiselle de Ma-\\ncarty. Summer life under the ancien regime. Duke of\\nSaxe- Weimar. Lafayette. American development, busi-\\nness, theatres, first Protestant church. Buckingham s de-\\nscription of New Orleans. America Vespucci, Henry Clay,\\nLady Wortley Fredericka Bremer. Epidemics. Metairie\\nrace-track. Under the Oaks Duelling 254\\nCHAPTER XIIL\\nWar.\\nCapture of city by Federals. General Butler takes pos-\\nsession. Hanging of Mumford. Federal domination.\\nMilitary government. Reconstruction. Fourteenth of\\nSeptember 300\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nThe Convent of the Hot,t Family.\\nDeath of Mother Juliette. Gens de Couleur. African\\nslaves. African Creole songs. Zabet Philosophe. Congo\\nSquare. Voudou meetings. Quadroons. Founding of\\nthe convent. Orleans ball-room. Thorny Lafon 334", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "X CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER XV. PAGE\\nConclusion.\\nFourteenth of July. Moreau Gottschalk. Paul Morphy.\\nJohn McDouogh. Judah Touro. Margaret. Paul\\nTulane. Tulane University of Louisiana. H. Sophie\\nNewcomb College. Howard Memorial Library. The\\nCarnival. All Saints. Cemeteries. Charles Gayarr^ 35G", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "llivstr^ti\\nSwamp Scene\\n5\\nSpanish Dagger\\n9\\nPalmetto Palm\\n13\\nOn Rue Bienville\\n14\\nLugger Landing at Old Basin\\nli)\\nBanana Tree\\n31\\nOn Bayou St. .Tolin\\n33\\nCourt House in which Jackson was tried\\n35\\nVilla on Bayou St. John\\n47\\nIndian Weapons\\n4!)\\nSun-dial at Ursuline Convent\\n51\\nFront View of Ursuline Convent\\n53\\nBack of Old Ursuline Convent\\n58\\nTiled- roof House on Chartres St.\\n()G\\nInterior of Archbishop s Palace\\n70\\nKnocker on Porter s Lodge\\n73\\nIndian Baskets\\n75\\nOld Slave Quarters\\n78\\nTignon Crt^ole\\n84\\nPomegranates\\n88", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "ILL USTRA TIONS.\\nSpanish Houses on Rue du Maine\\nCourtyard of the Old Baths\\nIn the French Quarter\\nOkl Plantation House\\nOld Spanish Iron Railing\\nOld Gateway on Rue du Maine\\nA Creole Darky\\nOld Spanish Courtyard\\nSpanish Dagger in Bloom\\nIron liailing on Pontalba Buildin^\\nThe Cabildo\\nDoorway of Old Arsenal\\nGateway at Spanish Fort\\nDago Boats at Old Basin\\nFrench Opera House\\nTransom in Pontalba Building\\nGateway in Cabildo\\nWindow and Balcony in Cabildo\\nResidence of First Mayor of New Orleans\\nInterior of Old Absinthe House\\nMammy\\nCathedral Alley\\nFrench Market\\nThe City Seal\\nThe Jolly Rover\\nA Baratarian\\nOn the Levee\\nSword of Lafitte\\nGrave of Dominique You\\nThe Gulf of Mexico\\nDoor of Villa on Bayou St. John\\nNear the Battle-Ground\\nLamp on French Opera House\\nJackson s Monument\\nFirst Four-story Building in New Orleans\\nExchange Alley\\nParish Prison\\nLamp Post at Jackson Square\\nIn the St. Louis Cemetery\\nMortuary Chapel\\nStudy of Ovens in St. Louis Cemetery", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTEATIONS.\\nXlll\\nA Corner of the French Market\\nThe Duelling Oaks\\nCaf6 at City Park\\nFourteenth of September Monument\\nCross in St. Louis Coloured Cemetery\\nSister of the Holy Family\\nUne bonne Vieille Gardienne\\nA Negro Type\\nStairway in Convent of Holy Family\\nNew Orleans from River\\nBenjamin Franklin\\nTower and Portico, St. Paul s Church\\nSaint John s Steeple\\nDome of Jesuit Church\\nCloister of Christ Church Cathedral\\nTulane University\\nCorner of Howard Library\\nA Bit of Cornice\\nBoeuf Gras\\nChapel of St. Roche\\nTomb of the Ursuline Nuns, St. Roche Cemetery\\nRear View of City\\nrAGi.\\n289\\n293\\n295\\n320\\n334\\n336\\n338\\n345\\n351\\n356\\n359\\n367\\n371\\n375\\n378\\n385\\n890\\n391\\n396\\n397\\n399\\n404", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "YTTI ]i personify cities by ascribing to them the femi-\\nnine gender, yet this is a poor rule for general\\nuse there are so many cities which we can call women\\nonly by a dislocation of the imagination. But there\\nare also many women whom we call women only by\\ngrammatical courtesy. Indeed, it must be confessed\\nthat, as the world moves, })ersonitication, like many\\nother amiable ancestral liberties of speech, is becom-\\ning more and more a mere conventionality, significant,\\nonly, according to a standard of the sexes no longer\\nours.\\nNew Orleans, before attempting to describe it, one\\npauses again to reflect on the value of impressions.\\nWhich is the better guarantee of truth, the eye or the\\nheart Perhaps, when one speaks of one s native place,\\nneither is trustworthy. Is either ever trustworthy\\nwhen directed by love Does not the birthplace, like\\nthe mother, or with the mother, implicate both eye and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "XVI INTRODUCTION.\\nheart into partiality, even from birth And this in\\ndespite of intelligence, nay, of common sense itself\\nMay only those, therefore, who have no mother and no\\nbirthplace misapprehend the impressions of one fast in\\nthe thralls of the love of both.\\nNew Orleans is, among cities, the most feminine of\\nwomen, always using the old standard of feminine\\ndistinction.\\nWere she in reality the woman she is figuratively,\\nshould we not say that she is neither tall nor short, fair\\nnor brown, neither grave nor gay But is she not in\\ntruth more gay than grave Has she not been called\\nfrivolous It is so easy nowadays to call a woman\\nfrivolous. In consequence, the wholesome gayety of\\nthe past seems almost in danger of being reproached\\nout of sight, if not out of existence. It is true. New\\nOrleans laughs a great deal. And although every\\nhousehold prefers at its head a woman who can laugh,\\nevery household, ruled by a woman who cannot laugh,\\nasperses the laugh as frivolous.\\nCities and women are forgetting how to laugh.\\nLaughter shows a mind in momentary return to para-\\ndisiacal carelessness Avhat woman of the present is\\ncareless enough to laugh Unless she be an actress on\\nthe stage and well paid for it (One never supposes\\nthem to laugh off the stage and for nothing.) Women\\ncan smile, and they do smile much nowadays. When\\nthey are prosperous, the constant sight of a well-gilded\\nhome and a well-filled pocketbook produces a smile,\\nwhich, in the United States, the land of gilded homes\\nand well-filled pocketbooks has become stereotyped on\\ntheir faces; and American babies may even be said to\\nbe born, at present, with that smile on their mouths.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "introduction: xvii\\nBut the laugh, tJiat sudden gk)ry wliich in a Hash\\neclipses in the heart sorrow, poverty, stress, even dis-\\ngrace, it has become obsolete among them. Smiling\\npeople can never become laughing people; their devel-\\nopment forbids it.\\nNew Orleans is not a Puritan mother, nor a hardy\\nWestern pioneeress, if the term be permitted. She is,\\non the contrary, simply a Parisian, who came two cen-\\nturies ago to the banks of the Mississippi, partly out\\nof curiosity for the New World, partly out of ennui for\\nthe Old -.and who, Ma foi! as she would say Avith\\na shrug of her shoulders, has never cared to return to\\nher mother country. She has had her detractors, indeed\\ncalumniators, with their whispers and sneers about\\nhouses of correction, deportation, but, it may be\\nsaid, those who know her care too little for such gos-\\nsip to resent it those who know her not, know as\\nlittle of the class to wliich they attribute her origin.\\nThere is no subtler appreciator of emotions than the\\nParisian woman, emotions they were in the colonial\\ndays, now they are sensations. And there are no\\namateurs of emotional novelty to compare to Parisian\\nwomen. The France of Louis XIV. was domed over\\nwith a royalty as vast and limitless as the heaven of to-\\nday. The court, Avith its sun-king and titled zodiac,\\nwas practically the upward limit of sight and hope for\\na whole people. In what a noonday glare from this\\nartificial heaven, did Paris, so nigh to the empyrean,\\nlie! Its tinsel s])lendours, even more generously than\\nthe veritable sunlight itself, fell upon the crowded\\nstreets and teeming lodgings. Nay, there was not a\\nnook nor a crann}^ of poverty, crime, disease, suffering,\\nvice, filth, that could not, if it wished, enjoy a ray of", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "XVlll INTRODUCTION.\\nthe illumination that formed the atmosphere in which\\ntheir celestial upper classes lived and loved, with the\\nimmemorial manners and language which contemporary\\npoets, without anachronism, fitted so well to the gods\\nand goddesses of classic Greece. The dainty filigree\\nof delicacies and refinements, the sensuous luxuries,\\nthe sumptuous furnitures of body and mind, the silks,\\nsatins, velvets, brocades, ormolu, tapestry; the drama,\\npoetry, music, painting, sculpture, dancing (for, in the\\nreign of the Grand Monarque dancing also must be\\nadded to the fine arts); and that constant May-day, as\\nit may be called, on a Field of Cloth of Gold, for\\npleasure and entertainment all this became, to the\\ncommonest Parisian and the general Frenchman, as\\ncommonplace and as unsatisfactorily inaccessible, as\\nour own Celestial sphere has become to the average\\ncitizen of to-day.\\nOver in America, it was vast forests before them,\\nfabulous streams, new peoples, with new languages,\\nreligions, customs, manners, beauty, living in naked\\nfreedom, in skin-covered wigwams, palmetto-thatched\\nhuts, with all the range of human thrills of sensation, in\\nall the range of physical adventure. This Avas lieaven\\nenough to stir the Gallic blood still flowing in some\\nhardy veins of France.\\nWomen, however, like not these things, but they love\\nthe men who do. And, when the Parisian women fol-\\nlowed their hearts, that they did not leave behind in\\nFrance their ideals nor their realities of brocades, snuff-\\nboxes, high-heeled slippers, euphemisms, minuets, and\\ngavottes that they refused to eat corn-bread, and de-\\nmanded slaves in their rough-hewn cabins, all of this,\\nfrom the genial backward glance of to-day, adds a", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION. xix\\npiquant, rather than a hostile, flavouring to the colonial\\nsituation.\\nIn Canada, the Frenchwomen were forced by the\\nrigorous necessities of climate and savage war, to burst\\nwith sudden eclosion from fine dames into intrepid bor-\\nder heroines and inspired martyrs. In Louisiana climate\\nand circumstances were kinder, and so, evolution was\\nsubstituted for cataclysm.\\nOur city brought her entire character from France,\\nher qualities, as in French good qualities are politely\\ncalled, and her defects. liut who thinks of her defects,\\nwithout extenuations Not the Canadian and French\\npioneers who installed her upon the banks of the Mis-\\nsissippi, imagining thereby to install her upon the com-\\ninercial throne of America not the descendants of\\nthese pioneers, and most assuredly not those whom she\\nhas since housed and loved.\\nCritical sister cities note, that for a city of the United\\nStates, New Orleans is not enterprising enough, that\\nshe has not competition enough in her, that she is\\nun-American, in fact, too Creole. This is a criticism\\nthat can be classed in two ways either among her\\nqualities or her defects. It is palpably certain that she\\nis careless in regard to opportunities for financial profit,\\nand that slie is an indifferent contestant Avith other\\ncities for trade development and population extension.\\nSchemes do not come to her in search of millionaire\\npatrons; millionaires are not fond of coming to her in\\nsearch of schemes; noble suitors, even, do not come to\\nher for heiresses. It is extremely doubtful if she will\\never be rich, as riches are counted in the Ncav World,\\nthis transplanted Parisian city. So many efforts have\\nbeen expended to make her rich I In vain! She does", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "XX INTRODUCTION.\\nnot respond to the process. It seems to bore her.\\nShe is too hnpatient, indiscreet, too frank with lier\\ntongue, too free with her hand, and this is confiden-\\ntial talk in New Orleans the American millionaire is\\nan impossible type to her. She certainly has been ad-\\nmonished enough by political economists Any one,\\nsay they, who can forego a certain amount of pleasure\\ncan become rich. She retorts (retorts are quicker with\\nher than reasons) And any one who can forego a cer-\\ntain amount of riches can have pleasure.\\nAnd what, if she be a money-spender, rather than a\\nmoney-saver; and if in addition she be arbitrary in her\\ndislikes, tyrannical in her loves, high-tempered, luxuri-\\nous, pleasure loving, if she be an enigma to prudes and\\na paradox to puritans, if, in short, she be possessed of\\nall the defects of the over-blooded rather than those of\\nthe under-lilooded, is she not, all in all, charming Is\\nshe not (that rarest of all qualities in American cities)\\nindividual, interesting Her tempers, her furies, if you\\nwill, past, is she not gentle, sympathetic, tender Can\\nany city or women be more delicatel}^ frank, sincere,\\nunegotistic Is there a grain of malice in her composi-\\ntion Have even her worst detractors ever suspected\\nher of that mongrel vice, meanness?\\nAnd finally, in misfortune and sorrow and it does\\nseem at times that she has known both beyond lier\\ndeserts has she ever known them beyond her strength?\\nNay, does she not belong to that full-hearted race of\\nwomen who, when cast by fate upon misfortune, re-\\nbound from the contact, fresher, stronger, more vigor-\\nous than ever? And in putting sorrows and misfort-\\nunes behind her, to fulfil her role in civic functions,\\ndoes she not appear what she is essentially, a city of", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\nXXI\\nblood and distinction, grande dame, and, when occa-\\nsions demand, grande dame en grande tenue And,\\noutranked hopelessly as she is now in wealth and pop-\\nulation, is there a city in the Union that can take pre-\\ncedence of her as graciously, and as gracefully, as she\\ncan yield it\\nThe world foreign to France was amazed at the\\nheroism displayed by the delicate ladies of the Court of\\nLouis XVI,, stepping from the gateway of the Concier-\\ngerie to the tumbrels of the guillotine passing from\\ntheir erring mortality of earth to the bar of heaven s\\nimmortal justice, with a firmness and composure that\\nunnerved their executioners. All the world ^v as aston-\\nished, except themselves for they at least knew the\\nqualities i)f their defects.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "T-^^\\nCHAPTER I.\\nVoici mon fleuve aux vagues solennelles\\nEn demi-lune il se courbe en passant,\\nEt la cite, comme un aiglon naissant,\\nA son flanc gauche etend ses jeunes ailes.\\nAlfred Mercier.\\nTN the continuity of a city which lias a historical\\n-L foundation and a historical past, there is much\\nsecular consolation for the transitoriness of human life.\\nTo the true city-born, city-bred heart, nothing less\\nthan the city itself is home, and nothing- less than the\\ncity is family and, more than in our hearts, do we\\nlook in tlie city for the memorials that keep our dead\\nin vital reach of us. Here they worked, walked, talked,\\nfrequented here they mused, even as we are musing\\nhere they met their adventures of love, their triumphs,\\ntheir failures here they sowed and reaped their\\nreligion and politics, held meetings, dispensed elo-\\nquence, protested, commented, even as we are doing\\nnow, committing follies and heroisms. Through these\\nstreets they were carried in their nurses arms through\\nthese streets they were carried in their coffins. These\\nstars, passing over these heavens, passed so for them\\nand these seasons, by local promises and disappoint-\\nments so personally our own, sped by the same for\\n1", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "2 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthem, marking off their springs, summers, autumns,\\nand winters, of content and discontent. As we walk\\nalong the banquettes, our steps feel their footprints,\\nand even the houses about us, new and fresh, and\\nignoble heirs as we hold them to be of respected\\nruins, with kindly loyalty to site, still throw down\\nancestral tokens to us. And not only the city inani-\\nmate, if as such it can be called inanimate, but the\\ncity animate, the people, how it eternalizes us to\\nourselves, to one another, old, young, white, black,\\nfree, slave here we stand linked together, by name\\nand circumstance, by affiliation and interdependence,\\nby love and hate, justice and injustice, virtue and\\ncrime, indisputable sequences in the grand logic of\\nhumanity, binding one another, generation by genera-\\ntion, to generation and generation, until the youngest\\nbaby hand of to-day can clasp its way back to its first\\ncity parent, to the city founder, Bienville himself,\\nand from him, linking on to what a civic pedigree\\nEnumerating them haphazard: La Salle, Louis XIV.,\\nMarquette, Joliet, Colbert, Pontchartrain, Iberville, the\\nRegent, Louis XV., Carlos III., the great Napoleon,\\nthe great Jefferson.\\nIt is not entirely a disadvantage to be born a mem-\\nber of a small isolated metropolis, instead of a great\\ncentral one. If the seed of its population be good\\nand strong, if the geographical situation be a fortunate\\none, if the detachment from, and connection with, the\\ncivilized world be nicely adjusted, the former being\\ndefinite and the latter difficult (and surel}^ these condi-\\ntions were met with a century and a half ago on the\\nbanks of the Mississippi), there follows for the smaller\\nmetropolis a freedom of development, with a resultant", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 3\\nclearness of character, ^\\\\llie*ll is as great a gain for a\\ncity as for an individual. In such a smaller niotlier-\\ncity, individual acts assume an importance, individual\\nlives an intrinsic value, Avliich it would be absurd to\\nattribute to inhabitants of a great centre our gods\\nseem closer to us, our fates more personal we come\\nnearer than tliey to having our great ones, our mar-\\ntyrs and heroes, and we can be bolder in our convic-\\ntion of having them, and we can have the na ivet^,\\ndespite ridicule, to express this conviction. It were\\na poor New Orleanian, indeed, who conld not ennoble\\na hundred street corners, at least (if the city were so\\nminded and so dowered with wealth) with statues of\\ngood and great men and women of our own produc-\\ntion. And we can show saints and martyrs, even\\nnow in our midst, than whom, we think, palms never\\ncrowned worthier\\nIt is called the Crescent City, the Mississippi River,\\nin its incessant travail of building and destroying,\\nhaving here shaped its banks into the concave and\\nconvex edges of the moon in its lirst quarter. The\\ngreat river is the city s stream of destiny, feared and\\nloved, dreaded and worshipped it seems at times, wlien\\nits gigantic yellow floods rise high above the level of\\nthe land, threatening momentarily to rend like cobwebs\\nthe stout levees that withstand it, it seems then like\\nsome huge, pitiless, tawny lion of the desert, playing\\nwith a puny victim in its paw. And then, again,\\nflowing in opulent strength, laden with beneficence\\nand wealth, througli its crescent harbor, it seems a\\ndear giant TTermes, tenderly resting the metropolis,\\nlike an infant, on his shoulder.\\nCould we penetrate to the secret archives of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "4 NEW ORLEANS.\\nMississippi, the private chronicles of its making, the\\natmospheric, tidal, and volcanic episodes in its majestic\\nevolution, what a drama of nature would be unfolded\\nOne that, in inflexibility of purpose, and sublime per-\\nsistence of effort, might feebly be described as human.\\nAnd the Promethean contest still goes on. Still, the\\ngreat inland water-power fights its way to the South.\\nEver further and further it throws its turbid stream,\\nthroi^h the clear green depths of the Mexican Gulf\\never firmer and surer advances its yellow banks against\\nthe rushing, raging, curling breakers still ever, year\\nby year, fixing its great, three-tongued mouth, with\\ndeadly grip, on its unfathomable rival.\\nThe political history of the Mississippi begins, char-\\nacteristically, one may say, with the appearance of this\\nthree-tongued mouth, on the Tabula Terre Nove in the\\n1513 Ptolemy, made by Waldseemiiller before 1508.\\nThis map, traced back to an original of some date\\nbefore 1502, throws us, searching for tlie discoverer of\\nthe Mississippi, into the glorious company of the\\nimmediate contemporaries of Christopher Columbus\\nhimself. The mind, as well as the heart, warms at the\\ninference that to no one less than Americus Vespu-\\ncius, is due the presence of the Mississippi on this\\nold map, a record, perhaps, of the voyage of Pinzon and\\nSolis, which he accompanied as pilot and astronomer.\\nTo Alvarez de Pineda, 1519, is ascribed the honour of\\nthe first exploration of the river, and its first name,\\nRio del Santo Espiritu an honour that would have\\nremained uncontested, had the over-sharp explorer not\\npraised his exploit out of all topographical recognition,\\nso peopling its l)anks with Indian tribes, and decking\\nthem with villages glittering, according to the taste of", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 5\\nthe time, with silver, gohl, and precious stones, that an\\nimpartial reader is placed in the dilemma of either\\nrefusing credence to the veracity of the explorer, or to\\nthe veracity of the three-tongued mouth on the map.\\nPineda s fable of the golden ornaments of the Indians\\nof the Espiritu Santo was the ignus fatuus that lured\\nPamphilo de Narvaez, in 1528, to his expedition, ship-\\nwreck, and death in the Delta.\\nOne comes into clear daylight in the history of the\\nMississippi only witli Hernandez de Soto. The river\\nburst, in 1542, in all its majesty and might, upon the\\ngaze of that fanatical seeker of El Dorado, as he\\nmarched across the continent. But it could not impede\\nor detain him. When the blur disappeared at last from\\nbefore his bewildered vision, and his gold-struck eyes\\nrecovered sight, and beheld his haggard desperation,\\nhe turned his steps back to the great river, and, hard\\npressed now by starvation, fever, and goading disap-\\npointment, he but gained its banks in time to die under\\nthe grateful shade of spring foliage, and find inviolate\\nsepulture for his corpse in its turbid depths.\\nA century and a half passed and the Mississippi", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "6 ]SfE]V ORLEANS.\\nrelapsed to its old Indian name and to its aboriginal\\nmystery and seclusion. The huge drift of its annual\\nflood accumulated at its mouth in fantastic heaps,\\nwhich in time, under action of river, wind, and sun,\\ntook the semblance of a weird stone formation and an\\nimpregnable barrier. Los Palissados the Spanish\\nsea-farers and buccaneers called them, avoiding them,\\nnot only with real, but with superstitious terror.\\nTo the seventeenth-century colonists of Canada, the\\nstream was, one might say, so unknown that when the\\nIndians told of a great river flowing through the con-\\ntinent, cutting it in two, they jumped to the conclusion\\n(their wishes being to them logical inference) that the\\nstream flowed from east to west, and so would furnish\\nto the French the{7 El Dorado, a western passage\\nto China.\\nThis false inference was the inspiration of that great\\nepic of colonial literature, the story of Robert Cave-\\nlier de la Salle, the Don Quixote of pioneer chronicles.\\nHis imagination, great as the Mississippi itself, turned\\nits irresistible currents into this one channel, the dis-\\ncovery and exploration of the new route to China. His\\nenthusiasm, unfortunately, infected all with whom he\\ntalked, from the trader and half-breed at his side, up\\nthrough church and state, priests, intendants, govern-\\nors, courtiers, ministers, princes, to the very fountain\\nhead of power and authority, to the king himself, mak-\\ning them all, in more or less degree, his Sancho Panzas.\\nAnd at the end of thirteen years of such vicissitudes as\\nno liuman imagination would have the fertility to con-\\nceive, the river was found to flow not west, nor into\\nany communicable reach of China, but south, into the\\nGulf of Mexico I", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 7\\nLa Salle s ardour rcac^tcd, liowever, from any disap-\\npointment that this might iniply, and soared into proba-\\nbilities superior in thrilling interest even to expectations\\nfrom China. In the year 1G82, standing on the desolate\\nbank of the Mississippi, he, in the name of the king ol\\nFrance, took possession of it, and of its country, north,\\nsouth, east, and west, to the extreme limit of verl)al\\ncomprehension, christening the river St. Louis, and the\\ncountry Louisiana. Through the sonorous sentences of\\nliis prise de possession shines the glittering future\\nthat dazzled his eyes. In easy reach of the treasure\\nhouse of the king of Spain, the mines of Mexico, France\\nhad but to extend her hand at any time to grasp them,\\nif she did not discover vaster, richer ones, in this new,\\nundeveloped country. Already owning Canada and the\\ngreat Western Lakes, this great central waterway and\\nvalley of North America, with its opening on the Gulf\\n(the West Indian highway), gave France such gri})\\nupon the country tliat, by mere expansion of forts and\\nsettlements, England and Spain could be elbowed into\\nthe oceans on either side. Such a vision might have\\nhred any imagination.\\nThe place La Salle proposed to fortify on tlie river\\nColbert, as he again re-christenecl the jMississippi, was\\nsixty leagues above its mouth, where, he said, the soil\\nwas very fertile, the climate mild, and whence the\\nI ^rench could control the American continent. Thus\\nand then was the idea of New Orleans conceived. It\\nwas not granted the author, however, to give the\\nidea actuality, the gods having planned the story\\notherwise.\\nHis determination and attempt, from 1684 to 1687, to\\nfound the city and bring his colony and stores to it,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "8 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthrough its Gulf entrance, and not by way of Canada,\\nfurnish the misfortunes, cahimities, and cuhninating\\ncatastrophe of the incredibly heartrending last chapter\\nof his life. The indomitable courage and inflexible per-\\nseverance he displayed could he overmatched, it would\\nseem, only by the like qualities in his evil genius.\\nOne rises somewhat to his own sublimity of desperation,\\nas, even after two centuries, one reads the relentless\\nrecord of the ill steering that threw his expedition upon\\nthe coast of Texas, of his struggle for hope and life, of\\nhis attempt to seek on foot help from Canada of his\\nbetrayal and assassination. It is a wild and mournful\\nstory, as Parkman calls it.\\nLa Sallo s idea, however, arose only more radiantly\\ntriumphant from tlie blood-soaked earth of his Texas\\ngrave, and the true spirit of his enthusiasm lived in the\\nenthusiasm he had engendered. When the proper mo-\\nment came, his scheme Avas vital enoTigh in govern-\\nmental centres to kindle into energy the will to give it\\nanother chance at success. The proper moment arrived\\nin 1697, when the Peace of Ryswick granted a breath-\\ning space to war-driven Europe. Louis XIV. was\\nquick to seize it. Pontchartrain, the Minister of Marine,\\nwas iis prompt in furnishing the means. Maurepas, his\\nson and private secretary, was ready with the man,\\nPierre Lemoyne d lberville.\\nCanadian born and bred, and, in the commentary of\\nhis governor, As military as his sword and as used to\\nwater as his canoe, with all the practical qualities of\\ncharacter since claimed as American, in primal fresh-\\nness and vigour, Iljerville seems the man as clearly pre-\\ndestined to succeed in the New World, as La Salle, the\\nmediaeval genius, seems predestined to fail in it. Iber-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "(^1[\u00c2\u00bb fo6^\\nLcr", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 11\\nvillo s enterprise as we call it now ami deterniiiiation\\nto recognize no eventuality but success, appeared in\\ntruth to discourage (as enterprise and determination\\nhave a way of doing) the very efforts of wind and tide\\nagainst him. The ex|)edition he led from IJrest, in 1()9S,\\nsteered straight across the Gulf on its course, without\\naccident or misadventure his ships anchored safe; in\\nthe harbor of Ship Island; and, from the very jaws of\\nthe tem[)est, his l)arges glided into s(H*urity through\\none of the dreaded palisadoed moutlis of the Missis-\\nsippi. And, as if still further to ai ciMdua-te liis festal\\nfortune, it was on thi; Mardi (iras of 1 while 1^ ranee\\nwas laughing, dancing, carousing, and mas([uerading,\\nthat he erected her cross and arms upon the soil of Lou-\\nisiana, and reaffirmed her possession of a colony gi catcr\\nin extent than licr whole European worhL\\nAfter exploring the river for five hundred miles, the\\nnature; and [lossibilities of the country gradually un-\\nfolded to Il)ervine, and La Salle s far-reaching scIkmuc,\\nfor I ^rench domination in America, aj)peai-cd in its\\ntrue signilicance to him and he becanu; the ardent\\nchamj\u00c2\u00bbi(tn of it. Discarding his pi-cdcccssoi s wild and\\nerring calculations uj)on the existeni e of silver mines in\\nLouisiana, he cared only for tlie military and political\\niuipoi tancc (if the new ])ossession and referred to the\\nMexican mines only to suggest the feasibility of captur-\\ning them at any tinu with a handful of buccaneers\\nand coni curs tie bois, or at least of way-laying the gold\\nand silver laden caramels on their way to Spain. La\\nSalle s project of a chain of tortilied posts along the\\nline of the Mississippi and of the great ti-ibutaries\\nfrom Canada to the (iulf, he su})plenu utcd with a ])rac-\\ntical [)lan for consolidating the Indians into connecting", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "12 NEW on LEANS.\\nlinks between the posts, and so, holding not only the\\nconntry but the people also, to France.\\nOn the voyage up the river, the Indian guide con-\\nducted Iberville to the portage which crossed the nar-\\nrow strip of land between the Mississippi and the arm\\nof the (lulf, afterwards called Lake Pontchartrain.\\nA few miles below, in a sharp bend of the l)ank, was\\na small, rude, savage stronghold, that commanded the\\nriver; near by were some deserted huts. The indica-\\ntions fixed the locality in the mind of Iberville, and\\nof his young brotlier and companion, Bienville, as\\nthe proper one for the future city.\\nlint the Canadian first made sure of his country.\\nHe fixed a fort and garrison at the mouth of the Mis-\\nsissippi established a strongly fortified settlement on\\nthe (iulf at liiloxi, held on to his harbor of Ship Island,\\nand planted outposts at Mobile, to guard against enter-\\nprise from the Spaniards at Pensacola.\\nThe waters of the drulf of Mexico seemed ever of\\nyore to woo the ambitious with irresistible tempta-\\ntions. The spirits of the old Spanish adventurers\\nwere its sirens, and the song they sang of lawless free-\\ndom, concpiest, and power, turned many an honest ca})-\\ntain into a buccaneer, and maddened l)uccaneers, with\\ndreams of empire and dominion, into pirates. It was\\nthe song of all others to fire the martial heart of lb r-\\nville. (Jradually, he deflected from the La Salle idea,\\nor bent it into an Iberville idea, a French (or at\\ntimes one suspects, an Iberville) domination of all the\\nislands of the Gulf and the mastery of its waters.\\nFor such a scheme, a stronghold on the (Iulf was of\\nfar more value than a city on the Mississippi; con-\\nsequently, the establishment was removed from Biloxi", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "NEW on LEANS.\\n13\\nto the more accessible Mtjbile, which became the capital\\nand centre of the colony.\\nMagnetized by past snccesses against the English,\\ninto perfect confidence of future ones, Iberville ob-\\ntained from his government a strong armament, and\\nsailed with it into his new field of action. As a jire-\\nliminary experiment, he captured the little islands of\\nNevis and St. Christopher; then, finding the English\\nat Barbadoes and the larger islands prepared for him,\\nhe decided, instead of attacking them at that moment,\\nto surprise and raid the coast of the Carolinas, as he\\nonce, with brilliant barbarity, had done to the coast of\\nNewfoundland. But, stopping at Havana for a prom-\\nised reinforcement of Spaniards, he was seized with the\\nyellow fever, raging there in epidemic, and died in the\\nfull vigour of his prime, in the year 1706.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II.\\nT3IENVILLE is the man whom Loui.siaiiians place at\\ntlie head of tlieir liistory. In his (hiy, tliey called\\nhim the Father of Lonisiana, and New Orleans is as\\nincontestal)ly his city as if La Salle and Iberville had\\nnot so much as thought of it. He was Jean Baptiste\\nLe j\\\\foyne. A midshipman of eighteen, he accom-\\npanied Iberville on liis voyage of the discovery of the\\nMississippi, and fair, slight, almost undersized, his fig-\\nure formed no less striking a contrast to his physically\\nsuperb brother, than his gentle, quiet, meditative face\\ndid to the rough, bold, hardy countenances of the\\nCanadians and buccaneers in the same expedition. He\\nwas left in the colony by Iberville, with the rank of\\nsecond in command. A fever carrying off his chief,\\nSauvole, during Iberville s absence, he assumed full\\ncommand. Iberville, always strong in the favour of the\\nMinistry of the Marine, secured the confirmation of\\n14", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 15\\nthis position, and tlius the young officer at twenty be-\\ncame the highest executive and sole representative of\\nroyal authority in the colony.\\nThe promotion was quite in the line of his imagi-\\nnation, if not of his intention, and tlie intention of\\nIberville, in settling him in Louisiana. The American\\nemigrants of to-day are no more as[)iring in their deter-\\nminations, nor determined in their aspirations, than were\\nthe Canadian emigrants of the seventeenth century,\\nlint the Canadian emigrant aimed at noble rank, feu-\\ndal power and privileges. Thus, the father of Iberville\\nand IJienville, Charles Le Moyne, himself the son of an\\ninnkeeper of Dieppe, a thrifty trader and interpreter,\\nwhile amassing land and fortune by the life and death\\nventures of a pioneer in Canada, aimed his ambition for\\nIns sons, and fixed their careers by giving them the\\nnoble surnames proper to seigneurial rights and estates,\\nde Longueuil, de Sainte Helene, de Maricourt, de\\nSerigny, de Bienville, de Chateauguay, and events\\n[)roved him not a bad marksman. Whilst the younger\\nbrothers were still children, the eldest had served in\\nFrance; had, with his Indian attendant, figured at Court\\nas related by the Duchess of Orleans in one of her let-\\nters to her sister, the Countess Palatine Louise had\\nmarried the daughter of a nobleman, a lady in wait-\\ning to her Royal Highness of Orleans and had built\\nthat great fortress-chateau of Longueuil, the marvel of\\nstateliness and elegance of the day for all Canada and\\nhad obtained his patent of nobility and title of Baron.\\nThe little Bienville, an orphan from the age of ten, was\\nbrought up l)y the Baron de Longueuil, in all the state-\\nliness and elegance of the chateau and it is to this\\nenvironment and reariny: that we are indebted for", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "16 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthat tenue de grand Seigneur, which threw such\\nquaint picturesqueness, not only over his personality,\\nbut over the city which he founded, as is noticeable by\\nmany a token to-day.\\nBienville, nevertheless, was a born coureur de bois, as\\nIberville was a born buccaneer. With a trusty Cana-\\ndian companion or two, he paddled his pirogue through\\nthe bayous, and threaded the forests of Louisiana, until\\nhe became as expert a guide as any Indian in the\\nterritory. And, with his native Canadian instincts, to\\nassist natural capacity for acquiring the dialects, habits,\\nmanners, and etiquette of the savages, he learned to\\nknow them, and thereby to govern them, as no Indian\\nin his territory could ever assume to do. For twenty-\\nseven years his authority over them was absolute. The\\nstiff parchment and rigid sentences of government\\netiquette have rarely conveyed reports so redolent of\\nforest verdure, freshness, and natural adventure as his.\\nIt comes to us still, in fragrant whiffs, even from the\\nprinted page, and one likes to dream that in that an-\\ncient swarm of government officials in the marine office\\nof that day in Paris, there may have existed some\\ninfinitesimal clerk, with despite his damnable fate\\nan adventurous heart. With what eagerness must he\\nnot have turned, as six months by six months rolled\\nby, to the belated courier from Louisiana, and the\\nbudget from Bienville. What a life-giving draught,\\na Fenimore Cooper draught, to the parched plodding\\nmind\\nIt was not all, however, nor even the best of it, in\\nBienville s reports, nor in the reports sent to the gov-\\nernment by the facile, if unorthographic pens of his\\ncompanions, young French and Canadian officers whom", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 17\\nwe shall meet here and there later on for there is\\nPeiinicaiit The literary pilgrim comes to many an\\nunexpected oasis in the arid deserts of colonial re-\\nsearch, whose shaded wells turn out to be veritable\\nplaces of dalliance and pleasure. Such a complimentary\\ncom])arison, if ever manuscript suggested it, must be\\nthought of in connection with Pennicaut s Journal.\\nAt least, so it appears to the Louisiana pilgrim.\\nPennicaut was born in La Rochelle. He was to be a\\nship-carpenter, but at tlie age of fifteen had the [)assion\\nfor travelling so strong in him, that three years later,\\nunable to resist it any longer, he engaged, oh blessed\\ntime for passion-driven travellers for a voyage Avhose\\ndestination he did not know, but which ended in tlie\\ndiscovery of the mouth of the Mississippi.\\nAbout the same age as Bienville, and Avith patent\\ncongeniality of temperament, he was his constant at-\\ntendant in his excursions and expeditions, and his ever-\\nfaithful admirer. Pennicaut could never have read a\\nnovel he certainly Avould have mentioned it if he had,\\nl)ut that he knew what a novel should be, and that he\\nhad in him the capability of writing many a one, no\\nreader of his Journal can doubt for an instant.\\nHe wrote his adventures, from memorj^, years after\\nin Paris, where he had gone by the advice of Bienville,\\nin search of relief against threatened blindness. He\\niiad a hope that his literary effort would gain him the\\npension of the king; but, in spite of our own earnest\\nwishes to find the evidence, there is none that Penni-\\ncaut s hope did not die of the usual disappointment\\nthat awaits the hope of the literary.\\nIJesides lUeiiville s excursions and adventures, thrown\\ninto far better chronologieal proportion and effect than", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "18 NEW ORLEANS.\\nreality granted, and related with an eye to detail, of\\nwhich Bienville himself did not know the fictional\\nadvantage, we have Pennicaut s own adventures.\\nIt may be frankly confessed at the outset, that Penni-\\ncaut s experiences in the merry greenwood are of\\nfar more entertaining character than those of his\\ncommandant, and that (as he relates them his services\\nin the colony lead him into situations infinitely more\\nthrilling and we are thankful that it was so. One\\ncannot help being thankful in reading Pennicaut,\\nthat it was so, that such a rare talent for relating\\nadventures was so providentially accompanied by the\\nstill rarer talent of acquiring them.\\nThe third hero of the Journal is that Louisiana hero\\nof romance, par excellence, that doughty chevalier,\\ninvincible Indian fighter, and irresistible lover and\\nfounder of Natchitoches, the Sieur Juchereau de St.\\nDenis. St. Denis came from Canada to join his rela-\\ntives Iberville and Bienville, in their new and promis-\\ning field of fortune. After some independent brilliant\\nimprovisations among the Alabama and Louisiana\\nIndians, he liit upon a scheme, which offered, in his\\nmind, the most entrancing reaches of peril and fortune.\\nThis was an overland trade, between Mobile and\\nMexico, a contraband trade, for the protective tariff\\nof Spain prevented any other. It was during the\\nCrozat regime in Louisiana, when the French capitalist\\nwas making the experiment, and proving the illusion,\\nof a French monopoly of trade in the Gulf of Mexico\\nand St. Denis soon obtained a commission, to be his\\nown avant-coureur, in the enterprise.\\nHe was accompanied by his valet, l)arber, and sur-\\ngeon. Jallot and Jallot, as Pennicaut s friend, by pre-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "NE]V ORLEANS. 21\\ndilection in the colony, evidently obtained for the latter\\nthe jjerraission to join an excursion, than whicli nothing\\ncould have appeared more tempting to a literary and\\nadventurous expert.\\nArrived at Presidio del Norte, St. Denis found that\\ntlie Spaniards had his reception all prepared for him.\\nHis attendants were detained in the garrison, and he\\nwas sent on to Mexico under military escort, to explaiji\\nhimself to the governor.\\nBut it is unjust to St. Denis to allow the telling of\\nhis story to any one but Pennicaut. For a real story,\\nthe facts could not possibly have had better authen-\\nticity. That which St. Denis, in those expansive mo-\\nments of the toilette which even the most reservetl\\ncannot resist, confided to Jallot, Jallot confided to Pen-\\nnicaut over their social glass. It is safe to presvmie\\nthat any lacunar that arose eitlier from laj^se of confi-\\ndences between the master and valet, or lapses of\\nbetrajail from Jallot to Pennicaut, or lapses of mem-\\nory on the part of Pennicaut, writing afterwards in\\nFrance, the latter was fully able to bridge with his\\nown sure sense of the exigencies of fictional archi-\\ntecture and so, we will allow him to proceed, with a\\nfew necessary curtailments\\nEscorted by an officer and twenty-four Spanish horsemen\\nM. de St. Denis voyaged over the two hundred and fifty miles\\nto the capital of Mexico, where he had an interview with the\\nViceroy, to whom he showed his passports. The Viceroy, who\\nwas the Duke of Linares, after liaving looked at the passi:)orts,\\nreplied that M. de St. Denis had made a poor voyage, and without\\nlistening further to him, put him in prison. M. de St. Denis, very\\nnuich astonished at such a procedure, was not a little put out by\\nit. He remained over three montlis in prison. IIa] pily for him,\\nthere were some Frenchmen in Mexico, in the service of Spain,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "22 NEW ORLEANS.\\nwho knew Iberville very well. These spoke in favour of St. Denis,\\nto the Viceroy, who interviewed M. cle St. Denis a second time,\\nand offered him a company of cavalry and service with the king\\nof Spain. But M. de St. Denis, without being touched by the\\noffer, replied that he had taken an oath to the king of France,\\nwhose service he would leave only with his life.\\nIt had beeii reported to the Viceroy that, while M. de St.\\nDenis had remained at Presidio del Norte, he had courted the\\ndaughter of the Captain, Don Pedro de Villesco. The Viceroy,\\nto influence him, told him that he was a half-naturalized Spaniard\\nalready, since, on his return to the Presidio he was to marry the\\neldest daughter of Don Pedro de Villesco. I will not deny to\\nyou, my lord, replied M. de St. Denis, that I love Doiia INIaria,\\nsince it has been told to your excellency, but I have never flattered\\nmyself that I should merit marrying her.\\nThe Viceroy assured him that he could count upon it, that if\\nhe accepted the offer made him, of a company of cavalry and\\nservice with the king of Spain, Don Pedro would be delighted to\\ngive him his daughter in marriage. 1 give you my word upon\\nit, he added. At the same time, I shall allow you two months\\nto think over my proposition, during which time you will remain\\nhere at full liberty to go where you please in the city. You will\\nmeet here many French officers in the service of the king of\\nSpain, and who are very well pleased with it.\\nM. de St. Denis thanked the Duke of Linares for his kindness,\\nparticulai ly for the liberty he gave him after which, on leaving\\nthe apartment, M. de St. Denis was accosted by a Spanish oflScer,\\nwho, speaking pretty bad French, told him that he had orders\\nto lodge him in his house, and to accompany him on his\\npi omenade in the city. M. de St. Denis, who knew by experience\\nthat to keep on good terms with men of this nation, one must\\nload them with compliments and deference, replied in the Spanish\\nofficer s own language, that he would be very much obliged for\\nthe oflacer s company, which would give him the greatest\\npleasure.\\nThe officer conducted his guest to his house, which was a\\ncottage furnislied after the Spanish manner, that is, with curtains\\nof linen, the walls all bare, and chairs made entirely of wood.\\nHe showed him a chamber beside his own, only a little larger", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 23\\nami a little cleaner, opening on the garden, where, he said, M. de\\nSt. Uenis would sleep.\\nThey were about going out when the eavalcailor major oi\\nthe Viceroy entered, and presented to M. de St. Denis a sack\\ncontaining three hundred piasters, wliich the Viceroy sent for his\\nuse while he remained in Mexico.\\nM. de St. Denis, accompanying the grand equerry to the foot\\nof the stairs, begged him to convey to the Viceroy how much\\noverwhelmed he was with all his liberalities. After which, re-\\nentering his apartment, he asked the Spanish officer to accompany\\nhim to a place where he could find sonuithing to eat for the\\nmoney, and where he wished the honour of the oflicei- s company\\nat dinner.\\nThe officer willingly guided him to a hostelry frequented by\\nFrench and Spanish officers, where they had good cheer witliout\\nlieing fleeced of their money, the price of the meal being fixed at\\none dollar a head. M. de St. Denis continued to eat there during\\nthe two months he remained in INIexico. lie there became\\nacquainted with many French otticers in the Sjianish service,\\nwlio knew of him, without his knowing then), because nu)st of\\nthem had been friends of Iberville s. He likewise made the\\nacquaintance of one of the most considerable Spaniards in the\\ncity, who tried again and again to induce him to enter the service\\nof the king of Spain. He was even invited several times to the\\ntable of the Viceroy, who gave magnificent dinners every day.\\nNothing that he had ever seen appeared to INI. de St. Denis so\\nrich as the Viceroy s service of silver. Even the furniture of\\nills apartments, his armoirs, tables, down to his andirons, all\\nwi re of massive silver, of extraordinary size and weight, but rudely\\nfashioned.\\nM. de St. Denis was nuist careful, all the time he was in\\nMexico, to guard his words, to say nothing that could be used to\\nhis prejudice, although every day he partook of the good cheer\\nof the French and Spanish officers, who neglected no effoi t to\\nattract him to themselves. They were no doubt pushed to this\\nby the Viceroy, but they did not succeed, and this was what\\n]u-obably induced the Viceroy to give JNI. de St. Denis his conge.\\nOne day when he had him to dinner, he took him aside into a\\nnuignificent cabinet, into which j\\\\I. de St. Denis had never", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "24 NEW ORLEANS.\\nentered before, and told him, since he could not be prevailed upon\\nto enter the service of the king of Spain, he was at liberty to return\\nto Louisiana, and that he could depart with the officer with whom\\nhe lodged, presenting him, at the same time, a purse of a thousand\\ndollars, which, said the duke laughing, he gave him for the\\nexpenses of the wedding, hoping that the Dona Maria would\\ninfluence him more than he and his officers had, towards accepting\\nhis offers.\\nM. de St. Denis immediately commenced his preparations for\\ndeparture. He supped with all his French and Spanish friends,\\nand bade them good-bye, embracing them all heartily.\\nWhile he was dressing next moi niug, the grand equerry of\\nthe Viceroy entered his chamber, and informed him that his\\nExcellency had sent him a horse from his stables, to nuike the\\njourney with.\\nThanking the officer in Spanish, expressing his gratitude for\\nall the kindness of the Viceroy, whose magnificence and generosity\\nhe would make known to the governor of Louisiana and to all the\\nFrenchmen there, M. de St. Denis descended the stairs with the\\nequerry and received the horse, which was held by a page of\\nthe Viceroy. Me exclaimed much over the beauty and value of\\nthe present, which gave the equerry the opportunity to descant\\nupon the riches of his master, whom he elevated to the rank of the\\ngreatest kings of the world detailing the number of his servants,\\nand of his horses, saying that in his stables there were still two\\nthousand handsomer than the one he had just given away, besides\\na prodigious quantity of furniture and services of silver.\\nM. de St. Denis dared not interrupt him, although the dis-\\ncourse had lasted over a half hour, and he was beginning to tire of\\nit when fortunately the officer, who was to act as escort, called\\nout of the window to him, that he must come to breakfast, as they\\nwere to start within the hour. Tlie present of the Viceroy was a\\nbay horse, and one of the handsomest M. de St. Denis had ever\\nmounted.\\nTravelling at their ease, it took the gentlemen three months to\\nreach Coahuila. Here they found Jallot awaiting his master,\\nriallot had lived all this time from his trade of chirurgeon, and\\nhad even gained a great reputation among the Spaniards for his\\ncure of many diseases to which they were subject. M. de St.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 26\\nDenis ;iii(l liis escort lodged ;it the best inn of the place, where,\\nliowever, they would not have fared so well had not Jallot himself\\nprepared their food. At the end of eight day.s, the governor of\\nC oahuila gave M. de St. Denis an officer and six cavaliers to conduct\\nhim to Presidio del NoVte. He also permitted him to buy a horse\\nfor his valet, which, although it was very good, cost only ten\\npiasters.\\nEight days after that they arrived at Presidio del Norte, where\\nSt. Denis lodged with Senor Don Pedro de Villesca. lie had been\\nthere only a week when circumstances occurred to greatly advance\\nhis marriage with Dona IMaria. Four villages of Indians, who\\nwere under Don Pedro s jurisdiction, took the determination to\\nabandon their habitations and establish themselves outside of\\nSpanish territory. They loaded their beasts with the best of their\\nmovables, and commenced their marcli. Don Pedro was very much\\ntroubled by this, as he was partly to blame for the defection, hav-\\ning given too much license to his officers who were constantly\\nvexing and pillaging the Indians, knowing that they dared not\\ndefend themselves. Don Pedro did not know what to do to ])ut a\\nstop to the movement; besides, no one dared go to the Indians, i oi-\\nthe four villages formed a force of a thousand men, armed with\\nbows and arrows. M. de St. Denis, seeing the embarrassment\\nof Don l e lro, offered to go to the Indians himself, alone, and per-\\nsuade tliem to return. Don Pedro, embracing him, replied that lie\\ndared not thus expose him, for two of these villages contained the\\nmost dangerous Indians to be found anywhere, and they w ould not\\nfail to kill him.\\nP ut M. de St. Denis did not trouble himself about that. lie\\nmounted his horse, and followed liy -lallot, rode forth after the\\nIndians. Attaching his handkerchief to the end of a cane, he\\nmade signs to them from a distance, and when he came up to\\ntlicMii, lie spoke to them in Spanish, telling them to return, that all\\nthey wanted would be granted them, promising them on the part\\nof Don Pedro, that they should not be harassed any more, showing\\nthem the dangers they would have to face from hostile Indians\\noutside the Spanish government, adding that the Spanish soldiers\\nwould be forl)id(len, luider penalty of death, to go to their villages;\\nand tiiat tiiey need only follow him to hear this law laid down to\\nthe yarrison.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "26 NEW ORLEANS.\\nThe four chiefs did not ask any better than that theyshoiild\\nremain undisturbed in their lands, so they and their people fol-\\nlowed M. de St. Denis, who, much to the astonishment of the gar-\\nrison, led them to the Presidio, the whole four thousand men,\\nwomen, and children. Alighting from his horse, M. de St. Denis\\nspoke a few moments aside with Don Pedro, who was charmed to\\ntake upon himself any obligation, for the governor of the province\\nwould have attributed the desertion of the Indians to his negli-\\ngence, and would have so reported it to the Viceroy, who would\\nnot have failed to hold him responsible. Therefore, assembling-\\nall his cavaliers in the presence of the Indians, he published a law,\\nforbidding them, under penalty of death, to go hereafter to the\\nIndian villages, or vex them in any manner. lie then exhorted\\nthe Indians to return to their villages, which tliey did, and have\\nnever left them since.\\nAs has been said, this advanced greatly the marriage of M. de\\nSt. Denis with Doiia Maria.\\nThe wedding took place two months afterwards, in the village\\nchurch. When the marriage articles were signed by both parties,\\nDon Pedro went to Coahuila to buy wedding garments. M. de St.\\nDenis sent Jallot with him to make some purchases also. They\\nreturned at the end of a niontli, and six or seven days afterwards\\nthe wedding was celebrated witli pomp. M. de St. Denis gave to\\neach of the Spanish cavaliers three dollars and a yellow cockade to\\nwear on his hat. He presented to his wife a very handsome dia-\\nmond which he had brought from France with him. The wed-\\nding lasted three days, during which the Spanish soldiers had\\ngi eat feasting and jollity, and they did not spare their powder for\\nsalutes.\\nAfter the wedding JVI. de St. Denis remained eight months\\nwith his father-in-law. Then, accompanied by his brother-in-law\\nand three Sjianish cavaliers, he set out for Louisiana, to make his\\nreport to the governor, promising to return for his wife as soon as\\npossible. The governor of Louisiana, giving up all idea of an\\namicable trade with the Spaniards, built a fort at Natchitoches, to\\nprotect his frontier against them, and sent M. de St. Denis, with a\\ngarrison, to take possession of it. Tliere, the Spanish brother-in-\\nlaw and cavaliers bade M. de St. Denis adieu, and journeyed to\\nPresidio del Norte.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 27\\nAfter their departure, M. de St. Denis I cll into a profound\\nsadness tliat lie could not go with them to see his father-in-law and\\nhis wife, Dona IMaria, but the Spaniards also had established a\\nfort on tlieir frontier, and he feared to be taken a prisoner, and\\nexpose his life in Mexico a second time, for the Viceroy had\\ndeclared to him that he would never be permitted to enter Alexico\\nagain without an order from the king of Spain.\\nOne day he was absorbed in his reflections, in the little forest\\nat the point of the island of Natchitoches, on the bank of Red\\nRiver, where he was in the habit of promenading alone. eJallot,\\nwho was in the woods amusing himself picking strawberries, see-\\ning his master, watched him a long time from behind a bush and,\\nknowing his grief, to amuse hira brought him the strawberries he\\nhad gathered in a little basket. M. de St. Denis asking where he\\nhad found them, Jallot told him, adding that there were better\\nones in IMexico.\\nI should think so, said M. de St. Denis, as the country is\\nwarmer, the fruit should be much better. And I can tell you,\\nJallot, that I have the greatest desire to cross these frontiers and\\ngo there, not for the fruit, but to see my wife, and my child, which\\nis her fruit and mine. Although it is three months since Don Juan\\nleft, I have received no news from her or from my father-in-law,\\nalthough T wrote to them by Don Juan. And I am in such grief\\nthat I am resolved to go and see Dona Maria even if I lose my life\\nin the attempt, rather than remain here, consuming myself in sad-\\nness, as T am doing.\\nWhy vex and worry yourself so long? said Jallot; the route\\nis neither so long nor so difficult as you imagine, f know all the\\nroads across these forests and can conduct you to Don Pedro s with-\\nout ever being seen by any one.\\nYou cannot think it said M. de St. Denis can there be any\\nchance of my making a journey of twelve hundred miles without\\nbeing discovered? I know, says Jallot, that T have made the\\njourney four times without any mischance, and, if you wish, we\\ncan, on pretence of hunting, go up the river in a pirogue, twelve\\nmiles from here, and landing, continue on foot until we reach the\\nvillage of Don Pedro.\\n.\\\\fter thinking a few moments, M. de St. Denis told Jallot that\\nhe would confide himself to him, and it was for him to take all", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "28 NEW OBLEANS.\\nprecautions to succeed in the trip, which niiglit cost them botli\\ntheir lives if they were discovered; that for his part he was deter-\\nmined to risk his life, and to leave in three days, for that was the\\ntime he gave him to make his preparations.\\nTliu journal details how worthy Jallot was of this\\nconlidence of his master s how admirable were the\\nprejjarations for the journey how successfully it was\\ncarried out. We do not need Jallot to tell us that\\nM. de St. Denis could never have accomplished it with-\\nout him we are convinced of it the moment the trav-\\nellers left the pirogue and planted their first footstep in\\ntlie forest. They travelled by night and slept by day,\\nsubsisting on the game they or rather that Jallot\\ninvariably found and killed. They were two months\\non the journey, the last day of which found M. de St.\\nDenis and Jallot reposing in the woods a league and a\\nhalf away from Don Pedro s village.\\nM. de St. Denis asked Jallot how he was going to\\nmanage to get into the house of Don Pedro with )ut\\nbeing seen. We must wait, answered Jallot, until\\npast midnight, because, in summer, the Spaniards are\\nu}) and about very late at night and then you have\\nonly to let me manage, and follow me. I shall get you\\ninto the garden behind the house of Don Pedro. The\\ngarden is enclosed by a hedge in one corner of it\\nthere is a place through which I used to enter at night\\nto visit a certain pretty little Spanish girl whom I\\nknew at the time of your marriage. M. de St. Denis\\nfell to laughing and said No wonder our voyage has\\nprogressed well, since our augury was so good. It is\\nlove that has guided us both. Our fate, replied\\nJallot, is very different. Yon are sure of finding\\nin Doha Maria a wife who loves you I am not", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 20\\nat all certain of finding a sweetheart, who may be\\nmarried/\\nAnd thus they entertained one another until night-\\nfall. Then Jallot took out of his bag a piece of roast\\nvenison, which he placed upon a napkin before his mas-\\nter but M. de St. Denis could not eat. As for Jallot,\\nwlio liad a good appetite, he ate a great deal and slept\\nsoundly afterwards. M. de St. Denis was also too\\nanxious to sleep, so he kept arousing Jallot every\\nminute, telling him it was time to set out. Finally,\\nseeing by the stars that it was midnight, Jallot de-\\nparted on a preliminary reconnoissance. He returned\\nat the end of two hours, and bade his master, who was\\nstorming with impatience, follow him.\\nWalking rapidly, in a road between an avenue of\\ntrees, they reached the ditch surrounding Don Pedro s\\ngarden, crossed it, found the place in the hedge, where\\n.la Hot, by throwing down a fagot of dried brambles,\\nmounted to the terrace inside, and giving his hand to\\nhis master assisted him to mount also.\\nWhile Jallot replaced the brambles, M. de St. Denis\\nstrode softly into the garden. In the faint moonlight\\nhe saw the figure of his wife promenading alone, lie\\nwent to her to embrace her, but she gave a cry of\\nfright and fell fainting. Fortunately, M. de St. Denis\\nhad on liim a bottle of the water of The Queen of\\nHungary he held this to Dona Maria s nose and so\\nbrouglit her back to consciousness and to recognition of\\nhimself. She threw herself upon his breast. After\\nembi-aeing one another, over and over again, he took\\nher, with his arm ai ound her waist, to the little parlour\\noverlooking the garden the one underneath the\\nchamber she slept in during the summer.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "30 NEW ORLEANS.\\nAfter talking a little with her husband, Doiia ^Nlaria\\ncalled her father and uncle, who came and embraced\\nM. de St. Denis. Supper was served but M. de\\nSt. Denis ate very little, observing which, and also\\nhow tired he was, the gentlemen soon retired, leav-\\ning him to his repose where, as Pennicaut says, we\\nshall also leave him.\\nThe next day his father-in-law took M. de St. Denis\\naside and begged a favour of him. M. de St. Denis\\nreplied that there was nothing he could refuse him, and\\nthat he was ready to render him any service, even at\\nthe expense of his life. I would not make this\\nprayer of you, said Don Pedro, were it not that\\nyour life is in danger, as well as mine, if you do not\\nfollow the advice I give you. And then he told his\\nson-in-law that he had received orders from the Viceroy\\nto arrest him, should he, M. de St. Denis, ever come to\\nsee Doha Maria, and that an ofiicer and twenty-five\\nmen, sent by the governor of Coahuila, had been\\nwaiting six months in the village to catch him that it\\nwas absolutely necessary that neither he nor J allot\\nshould leave the house, otherwise he would be seen and\\ntaken prisoner to the Viceroy, out of whose hands he\\nwould not escape so easily a second time. I myself,\\nsaid Don Pedro, shall never arrest you, even should it\\ncost me my life. Therefore, I pray you again not to\\nleave my house, which no one has seen you enter, and\\nwhere you will never be discovered, particularly in the\\napartments of Doha Maria, which no one ever enters.\\nSt. Denis promised, and forbade Jallot also, to leave\\nhis room.\\nWhat is surprising, Jallot related to Pennicaut\\nafterwards, M. de St. Denis passed nearly a year thus.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n31\\nonly leaving the apartments oi his wife after dark of\\nan evening, when he promenaded with her under the\\navenue of trees in the garden. He did not become\\ntired, because they loved one another more tenderly\\nthan ever. As for me, continued the valet, 1\\nnever passed a more tiresome time in my life, particu-\\nlarly in the winter, when it became too cold to walk in\\ni^ Svn ^n 6s Tr e e\\nthe garden. Sometimes, at night, when the door of\\nthe house was closed, I would sit by the fire with a\\ngreat thin, ugly servant maid, called Luce, who was\\nprouder than the daughter of the most celebrated\\nbarber in Mexico.\\nThe birth of a second child to Dona INIaria, and its\\nbaptism in her room, although conducted in all secrecy", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "32 NEW OllLEANS.\\n(St. Denis remaining, during the ceremony, hidden in\\nan inner cham])er), brought suspicion upon the house\\nof Don Pedro. Under fear of orders from the gov-\\nernor of Coahuila, for a domiciliary visit, St. Denis,\\nparting from his wife with many tears on each side,\\nleft as secretly as he came. He and Jallot returned on\\nfoot to Natchitoches. The journey took them six weeks,\\nand it was filled with all the adventures possible to the\\ntime and circumstances, or to Jallot s imagination, or\\nPennicaut s love of romance, Indian and Spanish\\nattacks, hand-to-hand combats, ending finally in tlie\\nsafe arrival of St. Denis and his valet at the French\\nfrontiers, mounted on chargers that they had captured\\nfrom the Spaniards.\\nThese, says Pennicaut, are the details of the love\\nof his master, given me by Jallot.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "(9 vou ^t J^ iy\\n5 I\\nCHAPTER III.\\nTDTENVILLE liad never wavered in his conviction\\nthat the raison d etre of the French domination ot\\nLouisiana was but the possession and control of the\\nMississippi. This control, as he reiterated in every\\nreport, could only be assured by colonizing its banks\\nand by establishing upon it the capital city of the\\ncolony. For eighteen years the founding of this city\\ngrew from the fair ambition of the youth to the settled\\ndetermination of the middle-aged man. On his excur-\\nsions from Mobile he recurs again and again to the site,\\nbetween tlie river and the lake, shown to Inm and Iber-\\nville by the Indian guide. He and Pennicaut, as Pen-\\nnicaut relates, traversed it often on foot, and he settled\\nsome Canadians upon it to make trial of its soil and\\nclimate, and, as far as in him lay, he made it the official\\nportage of the colony, through which communication\\nwas made between the lake and the river when the dif-\\nti(!ult entrance of the latter by mouth was to be avoided.\\nIt was twenty years before the opportunity came for\\nwhich he was waiting. In September, 1717, Louisiana,\\nby royal charter, passed into the great colonial assets of\\nthat company of the west, by which John Law proposed\\nto scheme France out of financial bankruptcy into the\\n33", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "34 NEW ORLEANS.\\nmillennium of unlimited credit. In February, 1718,\\nLaw s Pactolus of speculation floated its first shiploads\\nof men, money, and provisions to Louisiana. Out of\\nthem Bienvilla grasped the beginnings of his city.\\nWhen the ships returned to France, they carried back\\nwith them the official announcement that it had been\\nfounded, and named after the Regent, Duke of Orleans.\\nWhat a picture flashes upon the eye with the name I\\nThere is absolutely no seeing of Bienville s group of pal-\\nmetto-thatched huts by the yellow currents of the Mis-\\nsissippi. Instead, there is the brilliant epoch of the\\nregency, that century in eight years, as it has been\\nwell called that Ijurst upon France like a pyrotechnic\\ndisplay, after the protracted, sombre old age of Louis\\nXIV when Paris, intoxicated by the rush of new life\\nin her veins, staggered through her orgies of pleasure,\\narts, science, literature, finance, politics, after her\\nleader, her lover, the Regent Duke her fair flower and\\nthe symbol of all that the eighteenth century contained\\nof worst and best, the incarnation of all that is vicious,\\nof all that is genial, debased, charming, handsome, witty,\\nrestless, tolerant, generous, sceptical, good-natured,\\nshrewd. Kindly adjectives are so much quicker in\\ntheir services to describe him than harsh ones, anecdotes\\nand bon-mots are so ready-winged to fly to his succour\\nagainst condemnation, that one feels the impotence\\nagainst him that actuated his own mother to invent an\\napologue to explain him, an apologue, par parenthese\\nthat might have been invented also to explain his Ameri-\\ncan city. The fairies were all invited to my bedside;\\nand, as each one gave my son a talent, he had them all.\\nUnhappily, one old fairy had been forgotten. Arriv-\\ning after the others, she exclaimed in her pique He", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n35\\nwill have all the talents except that of being able to\\nmake use of them.\\nAnd what a role in that Paris of the Regent was\\ntlie Mississippi to play, w4th her Louisiana and her\\ninfant city of New Orleans In truth, like Cinderella\\nat the king s ball, she dazzled all eyes until the fatal\\nlimit of her time expired. Historians describe how\\nt he names of Mississippi, Louisiana, New Orleans filled\\nVfturt Ho\\n3\\n.auu^jptfa*!?^!\\nthe cafes where the new Arabian luxury held enchanted\\nsway over men s minds. It is said that France never\\ntalked so much or so well as under the influence of the\\nsubtle stimulant, which sharpens precision and subli-\\nmates lucidity, le cafe, qui supprime la vague et\\nlourde poesie des fumees de I imagination, qui, du reel\\nbien vu, fait jaillir I etincelle et I eclair de la verite.\\nAnd it may be said that France never had more to talk", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "36 NEW ORLEANS.\\nabout, a more inspiring subject for facile tongues, than\\nLaw, his great scheme and his evangel, Riches can be\\na creation of faith. There was, of course, a claque to\\nlead applause for it all the literature that could hang\\nto it appeared suddenly on the streets wonderful\\nbooks of travel and adventure in the New World in\\nthe Islands, as, in their geographical ignorance, the\\npeople called America and pictures a telling print\\nshowing a savage paying a Frenchman a piece of gold\\nfor a knife it all took. Love of pleasure begets\\nneed of money. Law had his time and people made to\\nIds hand. A wild frenzy of speculation spread like the\\nraljies, and but a satirical verse of the time rolls it off\\nfor us\\nAujourd hui il n est plus question,\\nNi de la Constitution,\\nNi de la guerre contre I Espague\\nUn nouveau Pais de Cocague,\\nQue Ton nomnie Mississippi,\\nKoule a present sur le Tapis.\\nSans Charbon, Fourneau ni Soufflet\\nUn homme a trouve le secret,\\nDe la pierre philosophale,\\nDans cette terre occidentale,\\nEt fait voir, jusqii a present.\\nQue nous etions des ignorants.\\nTl a fait de petits billets,\\nQui sont parfaitement bien faits,\\nAvec des petites dentelles\\nCe ne sont pas des bagatelles,\\nCar il a fait et bien su tirer\\nLa quint-essence du papier.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 37\\nII a, pour les achalalander,\\nA quelques Seigneurs assure,\\nQue, pour leurs dettes satisfaire,\\nSon projet etait leur affaire\\nCar il voyait auparavant\\nQu on ne le sviivait qu en treniblant.\\nMais depuis que les grands Seigneurs\\nSe melent d etre agioteurs\\nOn voit avec grande surprise,\\nGens, vendre jusqu a leur chemise\\nPour avoir des soumissions.\\nLes femmes vendent jusqu a lours liijoux\\nPour niettre a ce nouveau Perou\\nPasser dans la rue Quincampoix\\nCar c est dans ces fameux endroi\\nOu, des Indes la Compagnie\\nfitablit sa friponnerie\\nCliacun y vient vous demander\\nVoulez vous bien actionnerV\\nThe map of Louisiana was parcelled out allotments\\nmade to this noble name and to that, to one great financier\\nand to another. Estates upon the Mississippi! What a\\nvista not only of wealth but of seigneurial possibili-\\nties to the roturier. The Mississippi, in short, was\\nboomed, as it would be called to-day and its boom\\nreverberated until no imagination, the medium of the\\nboom, could be deaf to it. Colonists were sent out,\\nland settled. The public credit of the system demanded\\nthat the movement should not slacken that Louisiana\\nshould not stand still in the market, tliat it should l)e\\npushed until the faith which was the germ of the scheme\\nAvas rooted. The rue Quincampoix did not flinch. Ah!", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "88 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthe pitiless mastery of the thirst for gokl has never\\nbeen more cruelly displayed than in this artificial forc-\\ning of maturity and maternity upon a virgin country,\\nto keep up the value of stocks! Emigration to Louisi-\\nana must be kept up, by fair means or by foul. Human\\nbeings would faute de mieux, human beings at least\\ncould be procured in Paris. The orders were given\\nso much money per head. There was no time to choose,\\nselect, or examine, and no disposition. It was a dog-\\ncatcher s work and dog-catchers performed it. Streets\\nwere scoured at night of their human refuse the con-\\ntents of hospitals, refuges, and reformatories Avere\\nbought out wholesale, servant girls were waylaid, chil-\\ndren were kidnapped. Michelet, in one of his matchless\\npages, writes A picture by Watteau, very pretty,\\nvery cruel, gives an idea of it. An officer of the gal-\\nleys, with atrocious smirks and smiles, is standing\\nbefore a young girl. She is not a public girl she is a\\nchild, or one of those frail creatures who, having suf-\\nfered too much, will always remain in growth a child.\\nShe is perfectly incapable of standing the terrible voy-\\nage one feels that she will die on it. She shrinks\\nwith fear, but without a cry, without a protest, says\\nthere is some mistake, begs. The soft look in her eyes\\npierces our hearts. Her mother, or pretended mother\\n(for the poor little one must be an orphan), is behind\\nher, weeping bitterly. Not without cause the mere\\ntransportation from Paris is so severe that it drove\\nmany to despair. A body of girls arose in revolt from\\nill treatment at La Rochelle. Armed only with their\\nnails and teeth, they attacked their guards. They\\nwanted to be killed. The barbarians fired on them,\\nwounded a great many, and killed six.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS, 39\\nAnother Watteau, willi a different instrunienl, lias\\no^iven his reality of it in the tender perpetuity of\\nromance. Do you remember the opening chapter in\\nManon Lescaut\\nI was surprised on eutering tliis town [Passv] to find all tlie\\ninhabitants in excitement. They were ruslnng out of tliuir houses\\nto run in crowds to tlie door of a mean liosteh-y, before whicli\\nstood two covered carts. I stopped a moment to inquire tlie\\ncause of the tumult, but I received little satisfaction from the\\ninquisitive populace, who paid no attention to my questions. At\\nlast an archer, with bandolier and musket, coming to the door, T\\nbegged him to acquaint me with the cause of the commotion.\\nIt is nothing, Sir, he said, only a dozen Jilles de joie, that I,\\nwith my companions, are conducting to Havre, where we will ship\\nthem to America. There are some pretty ones among them, and\\nthat is apparently what is exciting tlie curiosity of these good\\njieasauts. I would have passed on after this explanation, had I\\nnot been arrested by the exclamations of an old woman who was\\ncoming out of the tavern, with clasped hands, crying that it was\\na barbarous thing, a thing to strike one with horror and compas-\\nsion. What is the matter, I asked. Ah, Sir, said she,\\nenter and see if the spectacle is not enougli to pierce one s heart.\\nUiriosity made me alight from my horse. pushed myself,\\nwith some trouble, through the crowd, and in truth what T saw\\nwas affecting enough. Among the dozen girls, who were fastened\\ntogether in sixes, by chains around the middle of the body, there\\nwas one whose air and face were so little in conformity with her\\ncondition, that in any other circumstances I would have taken\\nher for a person of the first rank. Her sadness, and the soiled\\nstate of her linen and clothing, disfigured her so little, that she\\ninspired me with respect and pity. She tried, nevertheless, to turn\\nherself around as much as her chains would permit, to hide her\\nface from the eyes of the spectators. I asked, from the chief\\nof the guards, some light on the fate of this beautiful girl. We\\ntook her out of the hospital, he said to me, by order of the lieu-\\ntenant general of the police. It is not likely that she was shut up\\nthere for her good actions. There is a young man who can instruct", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "40 NEW OB LEANS.\\nyon better than I on the cause of her disgrace. He has followed her\\nfrom Paris, almost without stopping his tears a moment he must\\nbe her brother or her lover. I turned to the corner of the room\\nwhere the young man was sitting. He seemed buried in a pro-\\nfound reverie. I have never seen a livelier image of grief I\\ntrust that I do not disturb you, I said, seating myself beside him.\\nAVill you kindly satisfy the curiosity I have to know who is that\\nbeautiful person, who does not seem made for the sad condition in\\nwhich I see her V He replied politely, that he could not tell who\\nshe was, without making himself known, and he had strong\\nreasons for wishing to remain unknown. I can tell you, however,\\nwhat those miserable wretches do not ignore, continued he, point-\\ning to the archers, that is, that I love her with so violent a passion\\nthat T am the luihappiest of men. I have employed every means\\nat Paris to obtain her liberty. Solicitations, intrigues, force, all were\\nin vain I resolved to follow her, even should she go to the ends of\\nthe earth. I shall embark with her. I shall cross over to America.\\nBut, what is a jiiece of the last inhumanity, these cowardly rascals,\\nadded he, speaking of the archers, do not wish to permit me to\\napproach her. My plan was to attack them openly several leagues\\noutside of Paris. I joined to myself four men who promised me\\ntheir help for a considerable pay. The traitors abandoned me,\\nand departed with my money. The impossibility of succeeding\\nby force made me lay down my arms. I proposed to the archers\\nto permit me to follow them, offering to recompense them. The\\ndesire of gain made them consent. They wished to be paid every\\ntime they gave me the liberty to speak to my mistress. My purse\\nbecame exhausted in a short while, and now that I am without a\\ncent they have the barbarity to repulse me brutally every time I\\nmake a step towards her. Only an instant ago, having dared\\napproach her despite their menaces, they had the insolence to\\nraise their gun-stocks against me. To satisfy their avarice, and\\nto be able to continue the journey on foot, I am obliged to sell\\nhere the wretched horse which has hitherto mounted me.\\nPoor Manon Poor Chevalier Poor playtliings of\\nYouth and Love Never has author breathed upon his\\ncreatures of romance the breath of such reality, if not", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 41\\nof life. Nay, did they not incorporate, these frail\\nchildren of Prevost s imagination, Manon and the\\nChevalier They left France phantasies of fiction,\\nhut they seem to have landed bodily in New Orleans,\\nwhere, as the Chevalier tells Manon, one must come\\nt(\u00c2\u00bb taste the true sweetness of love it is here that one\\nloves without venality, without jealousy, without incon-\\nstancy. Our compatriots come hei e to seek gold; tluiy\\nwould not imagine that we had found here far greater\\ntreasures. They seem, as has been said, to have\\nlanded in New Orleans in bodily form, for did not\\ntradition long show, in the environs of the city, the\\ngrave of Manon Lescaut? Are not relics of her still\\nsold in the bric-a-brac shops here Is not the arrival\\nin the colony of a Chevalier des Grieux registered in\\n1710? Does not he live in history enrolled among\\ntlie officers of the royal troops? And, alas does not\\nliis name head the record of a family tomb in one of\\nthe old cemeteries of a river parish?\\nAnd so, out of the hell of lust, passion, and avarice\\ntliat reigned in Paris during the last days of the System\\nthere, and out of the tempest of fury, ruin, and disgrace\\nthat followed the dehdcle., ship after ship loaded and\\nsailed for the New World and the new life and we\\ncan imagine the desperate hearts, looking from deck\\nover the grey waste of the ocean, sending out new\\nhopes like doves ahead, in quest of some green sign\\nof the great regeneration. But of returning olive\\nl)ranches, the straining eyes were greeted but by few.\\nOn the contrary, dumped, like ballast, upon the arid,\\nglittering sands of Dauphin Island or Biloxi, ill from\\nthe voyage, without shelter, without food, without em-\\nployment, blinded, tortured by the rays of a tropical sun.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "42 NEW ORLEANS.\\nfevered and dying of the epidemic from the West Indian\\nIshxnds with piles of brute African slaves rotting on\\ntlie beach before them the emigrants to this worse\\nhell, must have sighed for the hell they had left. It\\nis easy to believe the statement of the colonial records,\\nthat most of the unfortunates died in their misery.\\nIn the meantime, however, and through it all, we see\\nBienville busily preoccupied with his city, arguing\\nwith the directors of the Company of the West, at the\\nCouncil Board, to convince them of the superior advan-\\ntages of New Orleans over Biloxi, as capital of the\\ncolony; fighting the rival claims of Natchez to that\\nposition piloting a ship himself through the mouth\\nof the river to prove its navigability and, in short,\\nturning every circumstance, with deft agility, to the\\nprofit of his project. Taking with him the Sieur Pau-\\nger, assistant engineer, and a force of convicts and pi-\\nqueurs to the site occupied by tlie straggling cabins of\\nhis Canadian settlers, he had the land cleared and the\\nstreets aligned according to the plan of the engineer\\nin chief to the colony, the Chevalier Le lUond de la\\nTour.\\nOne can, in a morning s walk, go over the square, the\\nvieux carrS, as it is called, laid out by Le Blond de la\\nTour. The streets, fifty French feet wide, divide the\\ncleared space into the sixty squares now comprised\\nbetween Esplanade and Canal, Old Levee and Rampart\\nstreets and their present names were given them,\\nChartres (below the cathedral), Condd, Royal Bour-\\nbon, Dauphine, Burgundy, and crossing them Bienville,\\nConti, St. Louis, Toulouse, St. Peter, Orleans, St.\\nAnne (the two saints at the sides of the Cathedral,\\nOrleans at its back), Dumaine and St. Philippe. Ursu-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 43\\nlines received its niiiue hitcr, from the convent. The\\nbarracks, or (juarters of the sohliers, gave its name\\n(^Luirtier, to the last street below the Place. The\\ncentral blocks, fronting the river, were reserved for\\nthe parish church of St. Louis, with the priest\\nhouse on its left and guard house and prison on its\\nright. In front, was the Place d Armes. The govern-\\nment magazines were on both sides of Dumaine street,\\nbetween Chartres and the river. The rest of that\\nblock opening on the Place d Armes, was then, as now,\\nused as a market-place. Facing the levee between\\nSt. Peter and Toulouse streets, was situated the\\nIntendance, intendant s house. The house of the\\nCompany of the West was on the block above, and on\\nthe block above that was the Hotel du Gouvernement, or\\ngovernor s house, Bienville, however, built a private\\nhotel on his square of ground, which included the site\\nof the custom house of to-day. The powder magazine\\nwas placed on what would be now the neutral ground\\nin front of the custom house. A view of the city, taken\\nin 1718, about the time it was founded, for Le Page\\ndu Pratz, the historian, shows the levee shaded with\\ntrees, with buildings on both sides of the river, those\\nopposite the city being on the plantation of the king,\\nupon which Du Pratz afterwards served as physician.\\nHe siiid that the quarters given to the bourgeois (our\\nlirst citizens) were overflowed three months of the year,\\nlie calls these blocks, therefore, -Islands; Isles,\\nwhich is the origin of the Creolism Islet for street\\nor s(]^uare.\\nA map of 1728 shows the buildings indicated on the\\nmargin of Pauger s plan, all put up, and the squares\\nfrom \u00e2\u0080\u00a2Bienville street to the barracks, and out as", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "44 NEW ORLEANS.\\nfar as Dauphine street, are pretty well filled with\\nhouses.\\nThe list of the settlers names made by Paiiger is\\nstill printed on the margin of his map. Their houses\\nsoon dotted the squares about the central parade and\\nmarket-place and on the river front, and a thin line of\\nthem extended back to the high road, the old portage,\\nand to the bayou that connected with lake Pontchar-\\ntrain. This little bayou, Tchoupic (Muddy), was\\nchristened St. Jean in honour of Bienville s patron saint.\\nMeandering into the city from the lake, with slow,\\nsomnolent current, it is still the favourite Avater-way\\nfor the leisurely traffic of sailing craft. In the time of\\nthe Company of the West, the whole stream of emigra-\\ntion to the Mississippi lands flowed through it the\\ngaping eye of French peasant and Parisian cockney\\ntaking in, despite the lapse of a century and a half, the\\ngeneral features of the same panorama that to-day\\npasses, with their dreams, before the half -closed eyelids\\nof the Dago and Malay fishermen, reclining on the decks\\nof their schooners; low, rush-covered banks fringing\\ninto the water, moss-laden oaks, and the buttressed\\ntrunks of slimy cypresses. But the rush-covered banks\\nof to-day extended then into vast swamp prairies, athrill\\nwith life, and scintillating with the light and colour of\\nthe low-lying heavens. The moss-covered oaks were\\nforests, arching their shades into majestic myster}^ and\\nsolemnity; the buttressed trunk of that single cypress,\\nand those straggling clumps of palmettoes, were then a\\ntropical jungle, choking in the coils of its own inbred\\ngrowth of vines.\\nOne single settlement of Indians, the Tchouchoumas,\\na vestige of the great river tribe, the Houmas, who had", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 45\\nlied here from one of their internecine wars, dwelt then\\non the banks of the bayovi. That genial hrst historian\\nof I^ouisiana, Le Page du Pratz, who came to the colony\\nin 1718, in the first excited rush after the Louisiana boom,\\nselected liis farm on the Bayou St. John, in the neigli-\\nl)()urho()d of these Indians. It was of them lie bought\\nthat incomparable slave of an Indian girl, who, from the\\ntwilight moment when she rushed out with an axe to\\nrelieve the critical situation of her master, face to face\\nwith an intrusive alligator, awakes the interest of the\\nreader, even as she did that of her master, and charms\\nus into credulity, even as she did him through all the\\nyears of her services, with her marvellous explanations\\nand stories. In trutli, she might, with some ajjpropri-\\nateness, be called the muse of Louisiana histor3\\\\\\nDespite the great mortality at Dauphin Island and\\nIHloxi, the number of emigrants and slaves maintained\\na steady movement into the colony, and they were not\\nall the nettings of Paris streets. For liis concessions\\non the Arkansas, Law sent out a shipload of frugal,\\nhardy, thrifty Germans incomparable colonial stock\\ntliey proved. Entire plantations also were equipped\\nfrom the best peasant class of France. Concessions\\nalong the (iulf shore were filled in and plantations\\nwere cleared on the Mississippi above and below the\\ncity; and saw mills and brick kilns and other industries\\nwere established at points advantageous for woi k and\\ntransportation. As Bienville had designed, and as he\\nlaboured. New Orleans became the centre of all colonial\\nactivity, and Biloxi became more and more a mere offi-\\ncial bureau. Finally, in 1722, Bienville s repeated argu-\\nments and representations to the Company of the West\\n[)roduced an effect, and orders were sent to transfer the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "46 NEW ORLEANS.\\nseat of government to New Orleans. They were imme-\\ndiately carried into effect. In June, De la Tour and\\nPauger, led tlie way, by sailing a loaded vessel through\\nthe mouth of the river. As soon as word was brought\\nto Biloxi tJiat they had passed the bar, other vessels\\nfollowed with building materials, ammunition, and\\nprovisions.\\nUnder De la Tour s supervision, the city took form\\nand shape. The church and government houses were\\nbuilt, levees thrown up, ditches made, a great canal\\ndug in the rear for drainage, a cemetery located, the\\nold St. Louis of to-day, back of Rampart street, and\\na quay constructed, protected with palisades. Bien-\\nville arrived and took up his residence there in\\nAugust. But, in the midst of the building and trans-\\nportation, the September storm came on with a\\nhitherto unexampled violence. For five days the\\nhurricane raged furiously from East to West. The\\ncluirch and most of the new edifices were destroyed,\\nand three ships were wrecked in the river. And then,\\nas if to complete the disasters, a fever broke out which\\ndevastated the population as the storm had the\\nbuildings. The indomitable Bienville himself fell ill,\\nand for a time his life was despaired of. But the\\nmomentum once acquired, the city advanced steadily,\\nas over slight obstacles. Tlie prostrate buildings were\\nre-erected, and incoming population filled the vacancies\\ncaused by deaths. For still they continued to arrive,\\nthose ships loaded with all the human history of\\nFrance of that day, adventure, tragedy, comedy, lettres\\nde cachet, the Bastile, liouses of correction, the prison,\\nwith an occasional special cargo of misfortune. Vol-\\ntaire relates that amoncr the German emigrants sent", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n47\\nI)y Law to his concession on the Arkansas, there was a\\nmost beautiful woman, of whom the story ran, that\\nshe was the wife of the Czarowitz, Alexis Petrowitz.\\nTo escape from his brutal treatment, she fled froni lier\\n|)alace and joined the colonists for Louisiana. Here\\nV U6v OVl\\nshe was seen and recognized by the Chevalier\\nd Aul)ant, who had known, and, it is said, loved her\\nin St. [Petersburg. She married him, and after a long\\nresidence in the colonies accompanied him to Paris\\nand afterwards to the lie de Bourbon. She returned,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "48 NEW on LEANS.\\na widow, to Paris in 1754, and died there in great\\npoverty.\\nIt was about this time, 1720, when the Com-\\npany of the West was still booming its scheme, that\\noccurred the incident which has been so unaccount-\\nably neglected by the artists of the bouffe drama.\\nThe commander of the French fort in the Illinois\\ncountry had the inspiring idea of impressing his\\nIndian friends with a real sight of French power, and\\nFrance by a sight of the Indian au naturel. He\\ntherefore induced twelve warriors, and some women,\\nto accompany him on a visit to their great father across\\nthe water. Among the women Avas the daughter\\nof the chief of the Illinois, who was young, very\\nbeautiful, and in love with the French commander.\\nA sergeant, Dubois, joined the party, and all arrived\\nin New Orleans, where with a great flutter of excite-\\nment, talk, pow-wow, smoking, feastings, joking, and\\nlaughing, and every manifestation of curiosity and fear,\\nand every possible send-off and farewell, they took ship\\nfor France, Arrived, they were conducted to Ver-\\nsailles, introduced at court and presented to the king\\nwith brilliant success. A deer hunt was gotten up\\nfor the warriors at the Bois de Boulogne, a kind of\\nWild- West show, that entertained the Court im-\\nmensely. Upon the women, and particularly upon the\\ndaughter of the chief, were lavished the caresses of the\\nhigh-born court dames, for whom they in return per-\\nformed Indian dances upon the floor of the Italian\\nopera. In a flash, the Indian belles became the sensa-\\ntion of the day. The chief s daughter, or Princess, as she\\nwas called, was converted to Christianity, and baptized\\nwith great pomp and ceremony at Notre-Dame and,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "NE]V on LEANS.\\n49\\nto perfect her patent as Christian and Parisian, she\\nwas forthwith married to Sergeant Dubois, who, to be\\nmade fit for so illustrious an alliance, was raised by\\ntlie king to the rank of captain and commandant of\\ntlic Illinois district. The bride received handsonu^\\nl)rcsents from the ladies of the Court, and from the\\nking Iiiniself and for the occasion the entire savage\\ncompany was clothed in the gala costumes of the day,\\nthe s(iuaws in fine petticoats and trains, the warriors\\nin gold endjroidered coats and cocked hats. Very much\\nehited they were, the savage guests, when they re-\\nembarked for home. They had another grand ovation\\nin New Orleans, at the expense of the Compan}^ and\\nsupplied with boats, rowers, and an escort of soldiers,\\nthey proceeded in state up the river. Dubois took\\npossession of his new post and dignity, and it is said,\\nfdi a brief season, enjoyed it. His wife, however,\\ntook to visiting her tribe more and more frequently.\\niVt last, one day, she ]u l[)ed her [)eoplc surprise the\\nfort. The whole gai-risoii, including Duljois, Avas\\nmassacred. She, stri})ping licrself of her tine l)ut\\ncumbersome French dress and religion, gaily returned", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "50 NEW ORLEANS.\\nto her savage life and companions her civilization\\nfrolic over.\\nBienville was none too soon in the incorporation of\\nhis city. In 172-1, the political cabal against him in\\nthe colony secured his recall. Confident in his record,\\nupon arrival in France he answered the charges against\\nhim, with the memoir of the services that had filled liis\\nlife, since the time when a mere stripling he had fol-\\nlowed his brother Iberville in quest of the country,\\nfor the government of which he was now, a middle-\\naged man, called to account. He was nevertheless\\ndisgraced, deprived of his rank, and his property\\nconfiscated.\\nPerier was appointed to succeed him.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "J. -M..-\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nTHE ITRSULINE SISTERS.\\nTpROM the beginning, the Mobile days of the cohmy,\\nthe emigration of women being always meagre,\\nthere had been a constant appeal to the mother country\\nfor that requisite of colonial settlement, wives. The\\nCanadians of position, who were married, brought their\\nwives with them to Louisiana, and many of them had\\ngrown daughters who naturally became the wives of the\\nyoung Canadians, also in good position. The French\\nofficers, younger sons of noble families, who could only\\nmarry their equals, led their life of bachelorhood in gay\\nand frolicsome unconcern, the absence of wives being,\\nit is feared, by them considered a dispensation rather\\nthan a deprivation. But for the rough, the crude human\\nmaterial of the colony, the hardy pioneers of the axe and\\ntlie h.atchet, there could be no possibility of domesticity\\nill tlicir log cabins, unless a paternal government came\\nto their aid. With wives, wrote Iberville, I will\\n51", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "52 NEW ORLEANS.\\nanchor the roving courenrs de bois into sturdy colo-\\nnists. Send me wives for my Canadians, wrote\\nBienville they are running in the woods after Indian\\ngirls. Let us sanction with religion marriage with\\nIndian girls, wrote the priests, or send wives of\\ntheir own kind to the young men. And from time to\\ntime the paternal government would respond, and ships\\nwould be freighted in France, and sail as in an allegory,\\nto the port of Hymen. Of all the voyages across the\\nocean, in those days, none so stirs the imagination or\\nthe heart of the women to-day. And upon no colonial\\nscene has the musing hour of women been so prolific of\\nfancy as upon the arrival of a girl-freighted shi}) in the\\nmatrimonial haven.\\nDumont, who, like Du Pratz, threw his experiences\\nin the colony into the form of a history, describes the\\narrival of such a vessel, Init he looked at it with the\\neyes of the dashing young officer that he was, and not\\ntlirough the illusions that would have made it sensa-\\ntional to a woman. What heart and brain shadowings\\nmust have appeared on the faces of these emigrants, in\\na double sense of the word thoughts and plans, fears\\nand hopes, above all, hopes, for the hopes predominate\\nalways oTer the fears of women sailing to the port of\\nHymen, even of the most timid, the most ignorant,\\nthe most innocent women. And even, too, of the others\\nwho came, for tradition says and we know there was\\nmore than one Manon deported for the certain good\\nof one country, and possible good of the other\\neven these women, whatever sliame and disgrace they\\nmay have left behind, their liearts must still have hoped,\\naspired. Here was indeed a new world for tliem, a\\nnew life, a new future, a new chance for immortality.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "NEW OULEANS.\\n53\\nThere v/ould be no past here, that is, no tangible past,\\nand so a forgettable past. When they were landed,\\nDnniont writes they were all lodged in the same\\nliouse, with a sentinel at the door. They were per-\\nmitted to be seen during the day in order that a\\nchoice might be made, but as soon as night fell, all\\naccess to them was guarded d toufes forces. It was\\nnot long before the} were married and provided for.\\nUrsuVv. JeQiQvort-.\\nIndeed, their number never agreed with the number of\\naspirants that presented themselves. The last one left\\non this occasion became the subject of contest between\\ntwo young bachehu s who wanted to settle it by a fight,\\nalthough the Hebe was anything but beautiful, looking\\nmuch more like a guardsman than a girl. The affair\\ncoming to the eai s of the commandant, he made the\\nrivals draw lots for her.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "54 NEJV ORLEANS.\\nOnce, one of the girls sent out refused to marry, al-\\nthough, as Bienville wrote, many good partis had been\\noffered to her. And thus, also, this girl has been a\\nfruitful theme for idle feminine musings breeding the\\nstill more idle longings to know more of her, her name,\\nher reasons, her after life. And in this connection\\nthere comes also to the mind a quaint fragment in the\\nvoluminous complaints and accusations against Bien-\\nville, written by his enemies to the home government.\\nIt is a letter from the superior of the Grey Sisters, who\\nhad been sent out in charge of a cargo of girls and\\nshe says that the Sieur de Boisbriant, a kinsman of\\nBienville s, had had the intention of marrying her\\nbut that M. de Bienville and his brother had pre-\\nvented him and she was sure M. de Bienville had not\\nthe qualities needful for a governor of Louisiana.\\nIn the course of twenty-five years these women\\ncreated the need of other women. There were chil-\\ndren in the colony now, and wives, home wives, or, as\\nwe might say, Creole wives, to be educated for the\\nCreole youths there were orphans to be reared, the\\nold and infirm must be cared for; so again recourse\\nwas had to the mother country, and an appeal made for\\nwomen, but not wives, sisters. And the Company of\\nthe West, through the Jesuit father in New Orleans,\\nM. Beaubois, contracted with the Ursulines of Rouen\\nfor the establishment of a convent of their order in\\nNew Orleans.\\nIt is with feelings of the tenderest veneration and\\npride that the Louisianians tell of the Ursuline sisters.\\nThey are the spiritual mothers of the real mothers of\\nLouisiana. It is with intent that their advent in the\\ncolony lias been chronicled this way, just after and in", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "NEW OBLEANS. 55\\nconnection with those rnde pioneer efforts lo establish\\nhomes and domestic life in a new and still barljarons\\ncountry it seems proper that the mission of nature\\nshould serve as introduction to the mission of grace.\\nTo say that the convent of our good Ursulines of New\\nOrleans is the oldest establishment in the United States\\nfor the education of young ladies, that it made the\\nfirst systematic attempt here to teach Indian and negro\\ngirls, that it was founded in 1727 under the auspices\\nof Louis XV., and that the brevet from that monarch\\nis still to be seen among the archives of the convent,\\nto say this seems to express so little it is only the\\nnecessary, that skeleton, a historical fact. It is not\\nthat way that one begins the story of the Ursulines in\\nLouisiana; one always begins with Madeleine ITachard.\\nALideleine Ilachard was a young postulant in tlie\\nUrsidine convent of Rouen, who obtained the consent\\nof lier father to accompany the mission to Louisiana.\\nOn account of her facility with her pen, and, we are\\nquite sure of it, on account of her constant, hearty, and\\ncheerful amiability, she was selected by the superior,\\nMother Tranchepain, to act as her secretary and write\\nthe reports of the mission to the mother convent in\\nb rance. lUit while Mother Superior Tranchepain\\ndictated, her mind fixed on her convent and her mis-\\nsion, the young sister Madeleine wrote, her thoughts\\nfixed on her dear father and all her good sisters and\\nbrothers in Rouen; and for every letter from the\\nmother superior to her spiritual relations, we have one\\nfrom Madeleine to her natural ones, the same letters,\\nwith oidy the interpolations of endearments and care-\\nless variations of a mind unconsciously copying. Her\\ngood parents in Ivoueii, pleased beyond measure with", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "56 NEW ORLEANS.\\ntheir daughter s epistolary talent, and proud of her\\nwondrous experiences, had the letters published imme-\\ndiately, for the print bears the date of 1728. Mother\\nTranchepain s letters were published later, and thus\\njNIadeleine s innocent plagiarisms were brought to light.\\nThe reverend Mothers Trancliepain, Jude, and Bou-\\nlanger, chosen respectively for superior, assistant and\\ndepository, went to Paris in advance, to sign the con-\\ntract with the gentlemen of the Company of the Indies.\\nThey were joined in Paris by Madeleine Hachard,\\nMadame St. Francois Xavier, of the Ursulines of\\nHavre, and Madame Cavelier of Ronen, from the com-\\nmunity of Elbffiuf. One cannot forbear the surmise\\nthat tins latter belonged to the family of Robert\\nCavelier de la Salle, and joined the mission through\\nhereditary atlinity for Louisiana. It was on Thursday,\\nthe 24th of October, 1726, when Madeleine took the\\nstage from Rouen, that her mission to Louisiana\\nthat is, lier wondrous adventures l)egan. Nothing\\nf but the fear of garrulity can excuse the churlishness of\\nnot giving her account of it, how they arrived in\\nParis, at four o clock of the afternoon, at the place\\nwhere the stage stops, and found the portress of the\\nUrsulines of St. Jacques waiting for them, and that\\nshe had been waiting for them ever since nine o clock\\nin the morning. And how, during their forced stay\\nof a month in Paris, the comforts and interests of the\\nconvent life there tempted her almost to feel tempted\\nto accept the invitation of the mother superior of St.\\nJacques, and give up the mission to Louisiana. But,\\non the 8th of December, at five o clock in the morning,\\nthe coach for Brittany stopped at the convent door for\\nthem, and the sisters took their places in it for Lorient.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "NEW OIILEANS. 57\\nTlu (\u00e2\u0096\u00a0oiisc.iousiKJSs of the eventfulncss of lier journoy\\ntlirills Madeleine tliroiigli every moment of it, and (this\\nwas before her official duties had connnenced) her only\\nfear is that she will forget to tell her father some hap-\\npening of it. It should have been explained that the rev-\\nerend Father Doutreleau and lirother Crucy, Jesuits, who\\nwere also going to Louisiana, aecompanied the Ursulines.\\nTo commence with, they dined at Versailles and visited\\nthe magnificent })alace of the King, and saw so much to\\nglut their curiosity and wonder, that the young novice\\nhad a passing thonght that she should shut her eyes to\\nnM)rtify the flesh. The next day s adventure was fur-\\nnished by a good-looking cavalier, who, pursuing the same\\nroute as they, proposed to pay for and occupy the vacant\\nseat in 1 1 leir vehicle, in order, as he said, to pass the time\\nu I ic agreeably in such pleasant company II is proposi-\\nlioii was not received with enthusiasm by the agreealjle\\ncoiiipany, however, and Father Doutreleau gave him to\\nu u(U rstand that the ladies ttbserved a three hours\\nsih uee every morning and evening. The cavalier\\nreplit d that if the ladies did not wish to talk, lie\\nwould entertain himself with Brother Crucy. But,\\n.wlu U he made himself known as the president of\\njNIayenne, where their boxes, valises, and packages\\nwere to be examined, they all clearly saw that they\\nwould have need of him, and not only no more demur\\nwas made to his joining the party, but they entertained\\nhim so well that, on their arrival at Mayenne, their\\nluggage was put through the customs in a trice. We\\nnuist not forget to say, as Madeleine did until the end\\nof her letter, that the six hours of silence announced\\nby the priest Avere not scrupulously observed during\\nthe episode, by the ladies.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "58 NEW OELEANS.\\nThey then passed that dangerous place where, eight\\ndays before, the stage from Caen to Paris liad been\\nrobbed. And after that, the roads becoming more and\\nmore impassable, they had to start long before day\\nand travel late into the night. Once, on the road, at\\nthree o clock in the morning, their coach bogged, before\\nthey had gone two miles, and while it was being\\ndragged out by a reinforcement to their twelve liorses\\nof twenty-one oxen, the party walked on. After three\\nmiles on foot, they found themselves very cold and tired,\\nbut not a house was to be seen to grant them warmth\\nand rest; so they were obliged to sit on the ground, and\\nFather Doutreleau, mounting a convenient elevation,\\nbegan, like another St. John the Baptist, to preach to\\nthem, exhorting them to penitence; but, as Madeleine\\nwrites, what they needed was patience, not penitence.\\nResuming their march, they finally, to their great joy,\\ndiscovered a little cottage in which there was onJy one\\npoor old woman, in bed, and it was not without many", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "NE]V ORLEANS. 59\\nprayers and promises that slic all()\\\\\\\\ (l llieiii to enter.\\nShe had neither wood nor candk and the weary, frozen\\npilgrims were forced to content themselves with a fire\\nof straw, Ijy the light of Avhich the reverend father read\\nhis breviary, while the rest waited for daylight. The\\nstage did not come up with them until ten o clock; and\\neven then, most of that day s journey was performed on\\nfoot. But, in spite of their fatigue, Madeleine says\\nthey never left off laughing; amusing adventures con-\\nstantly happening to them. They were mud up to their\\nvery ears and the funniest part of this was the veils of\\nthe two mothers, which were spotted all over by the\\nwhitish clay, giving the wearers a most comical appear-\\nance. And so on: every night a new town, a different\\ntavern, or a different convent to stop in; every day a\\nnew page of adventures. During a visit to one of the\\nconvents. Father Doutreleau was taken by the superior\\nfor a priest of the Oratory, and, as no one corrected the\\nmistake, there was much private merriment over it.\\nSister Madeleine here remembers that she has again\\nforgotten to give her father an important detail, that\\nall the way from Paris, Brother Crucy and she have\\nbeen at war. When they left Paris, his superior had\\ncharged her to be Brother Crucy s director, and the\\nsuperior of the Ursulines at St. Jacques had charged\\nBrother Crucy to be Madeleine s director, and so they\\nwere equipped for many mischievous sallies at one\\nanother s expense, contributing not a little to the gen-\\neral gaiety and amusement. But, to quote Madeleine\\nagain, when one travels, one laughs at everything.\\nThey remained at the convent in Hennebon until\\ntheir vessel at Lorient was ready to sail, and here\\nMadeleine took the veil, her novitiate being shortened", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "60 NEW OULEANS.\\nas a special favour. She signs herself henceforth,\\nHachard cle St. Stanislas.\\nThree Ursulines joined the mission here, which raised\\nits number to eight sisters, two postulants, and a ser-\\nvant. The Jesuits were taking with them to Louisiana\\nseveral mechanics; as for us, my dear father, do not\\nbe scandalized, it is the fashion of the country, we are\\ntaking a Moor to serve us, and we are also taking a very\\npretty little cat that wanted to join the community, sup-\\nposing apparently, in Louisiana as in France, there are\\nrats and mice. Our reverend fathers do not wish\\nus to say our, as you know it is used in the convent,\\nbecause they say the first thing we know we will hear\\nthe sailors making fun of us, with our soup, our\\ncup, and so on. And, as it happens, ever since it has\\nbeen forbidden us, I cannot prevent myself from using\\nour even to saying \u00e2\u0096\u00a0our nose. Father Tartarin (one\\nof the Jesuits bound for Louisiana) often says to me,\\nMy sister, lift up our head.\\nAt last, the day, the great day, the longed for day,\\narrived, when word was sent from Lorient that they\\nmust get ready to embark in an hour. The joy of all\\nwas inexpressible, but poor Madeleine s grief at leaving\\nher parents breaks out in a sob at the end of her letter.\\nShe assures them that the voice of God alone could\\nhave separated her from them, and begs them, in mercj\\nnot to forget their daugliter.\\nHer second letter was dated from New Orleans, and\\ngives an account of the voyage across the ocean. Surely,\\nsailors were never better justified in their superstition\\nof the Jonah luck of priests, and it does seem that\\nJonah s eventual escape was no more miraculous than\\nthat of our band of missionaries. To beofin with the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 61\\nfirst iilarm, tlie Girondc struck on the rocks just\\noutside of Lorieut, aud aliuost went to [)ieces forthwith,\\nin the estimation of the frightened passengers. The\\nwinds then commenced their malific contrariness,\\nand beat directly against their route and kept the\\nship pitching so violently, that the sisters not only\\n(H)uld not prevent their food from upsetting at table,\\nbut could not prevent themselves from being thrown\\none against the other. But neither this, nor their\\nsea-sickness, nor their uncomfortable quarters (all\\nsix in a cabin, eighteen by six) could destroy their\\ngood humour nor arrest their laughter and in all\\nthe trying experiences, still to be endured, the mother\\nsuperior never once lost her calmness and courage,\\nnor for a moment regretted the holy mission she bad\\nundertaken.\\nA terrible storm caused the death of most of the\\nlive stock, and the fare was reduced from the begin-\\nning to short rations of rice, beans cooked with suet,\\nas they had no butter, salt meat, and pork so bad\\ntil at they could not eat it and even this did not, in\\nMadeleine s chronicle, depress their spirits. In fifteen\\ndays, they did not make the progress of three, so the\\nwater and bread had to be measured out to them.\\nA short stop was made at Madeira, where the supplies\\nwere replenished. But, two days after leaving the\\nisland, while the wind beat again directly against them,\\na pirate was sighted Immediately preparations were\\nmade for a fight. Each man armed himself and took\\nhis position the cannon were loaded. It was decided\\nthat during the engagement the nuns should remain\\nshut up below. The secular women, there were\\nthree of them aboard, dressed themselves in men s", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "62 NEW OELEANS.\\nclothing and pluckily joined the combatants. Pere\\nTartarin stationed liimself at the stern, Pere Doutrelean\\nat the bow, Brother Crucy on the bridge to pay out\\nammunition to the men. All these warriors, armed\\nto the teeth, were admirable in their courage.\\nAs for us, our only arms were the chaplets in our\\nhands. We were not cast down, thanks be to the\\nLord and not one of us showed any weakness. We\\nwere charmed to see the courage of our officers and\\npassengers, who, it seemed to us, were going to crush\\nthe enemy at the first blow. All the doughty\\npreparations, fortunately, were useless, the suspicious\\nvessel, after much circling and doubling, concluding\\nto retire. And they had a similar alarm after-\\nwards. On Good Friday they crossed the tropic,\\nand the usual burlesque ceremonies were deferred.\\nInstead, there was a devout adoration of the cross,\\nobserved by the nuns, walking barefoot, the priests,\\nofficers, passengers, and crew. On the feast of the\\nHoly Sacrament there was a pretty procession on\\ndeck.\\nAs if possessed by a mocking devil, the sea grew\\nmore and more violent and threatening, and the\\nsisters had to tie themselves in bed to stay there,\\nand their promised land seemed more inaccessible\\nthan ever. It is a surprise that the Gironde\\narrived even at St. Domingo. Here they laid in\\nanother supply of provisions, and loaded with a cargo\\nof sugar, the nuns and priests each receiving a present\\nof a barrel. The Gulf of Mexico had its pirates\\nfor them also, and to the contrary winds of the\\nAtlantic it added its own contrary currents and\\ndeathly tropical calms. Borne out of their course", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "NEW OTiLEANS. 63\\nthey came in siglit of an island which was taken for\\nDanphin Ishmd chise upon the mouth of the Missis-\\nsippi. The sisters were all on deck yielding without\\nrestraint to their feelings of joy, when all of a sudden\\nthe vessel grounded and with such a shock that we\\ntook our rosaries and said our In manus believing\\nthat all was over and that our Ursuline establishment\\nwould be made then and there. In vain every ma-\\nncBuvre was tried to move the ship she only settled\\ndeeper and deeper into the sand. The captain decided\\nto lighten her. The cannon were thrown over, the bal-\\nlast the luggage was to go next the nuns resigning\\nthemselves heartily, in order to endure the greater\\n})overty but the sugar was selected as a sacrili(^e,\\nand the whole cargo, even to the barrels given to\\nthe nuns and priests, went into the Gulf. Still, the\\nvessel did not budge, and again the luggage was\\ndoomed, and again, with the permission of God and\\nthe protection of the Holy Virgin, the liquor belonging\\nto the Company was substituted and a lot more of\\nballast found somewhere.\\nMadeleine understood that they were not to go ashore\\nin the island, except in case of dire necessity, because\\nit was inhabited by cannibals, who would not only eat\\nthem, but put them through preliminary tortures.\\nThe Gironde, by the help of the rising tide, was\\nlinally eased away and so proceeded hopefully to its\\nnext accident, on another sandbar, against which it beat\\nand thumped so fearfully that there could be absolutely\\nno hope now except in the almightiness of (iod. Even\\nthe captain was astonished that the vessel could stand\\nit, saying that nine shi})s out t)f ten would have gone to\\npieces that the Gironde must be made of iron.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "64 NEW OB LEANS.\\nEvery one fell to praying, no matter where, each one\\nmaking vows to no matter whom, all being in snch\\na state of confusion and alarm that we could not agree\\nupon any particular saint to recommend ourselves to.\\nMost of us were at the feet of our amiable supe-\\nrior, who represented to us that we ought to have less\\ntrouble than the others in suffering death, since before\\nembarking we had made the perfect and entire sacrifice\\nof our life to the Lord. The vessel was again\\ndelivered from the jaws of destruction, but all these\\ndelays had exhausted the supply of water, which had\\nto be measured out, a pint a day to each person. As\\nthe heat was intense, there was great suffering from\\nthirst.\\nFive months to a day after leaving France, the\\nGironde anchored in the harbour of the Belize. The\\nnuns, with their luggage, in two barges, proceeded\\ntowards the establishment of the commandant, where\\nthey were to remain until boats could be procured from\\nNew Orleans for them. But their troubles pursued\\nthem still the sea was rough, the wind against them,\\nthe barges too heavily loaded, and the sailors drunk.\\nThe poor women were glad enough to be put ashore at\\na little half-acre of an island in the mouth of the river,\\nwhere Madeleine records that in their lives they had\\nnever heard men curse so fluently as these sailors did.\\nThe commandant sent his own pirogue for them, and\\nthis time they reached their resting-place.\\nAfter a week s waiting, boats arrived from New Or-\\nleans for them, two pirogues and a barge. Tliey were\\nseven days on the river and even the intrepid Made-\\nleine confesses that all the fatigues of the Gironde\\nwere nothing in comparison to those now experienced.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 65\\nEvery day they stopped one lionr before sunset, in order\\nto get to bed before the mosquitoes 3Iessieurs les\\nMaringouins and the Frappe d ahords commenced oper-\\nations. The oarsmen made their mosquito baires for\\nthem, by bending long canes, fixing the ends in the\\nground over tlieir mattresses, and covering the frame\\nwith a linen which they securely tucked in all around.\\n(^Baire is still the Creole, hai the American, name for a\\nmoscpiito netting.) Twice the mattresses were laid in\\nnuul and once, a heavy storm breaking out in the\\nnight and pouring through their bars, Madeleine\\ndeclares that they floated. During the day it was\\nbarely more comfortable. The pirogues were piled\\nhigh with freight, upon the top of which the nuns\\nperched in a cramped position, not daring to move for\\nfear of upsetting the boat and going to feed the hsh.\\nTheir food was trappers fare, biscuit and salt meat.\\nMadeleine, writing after it was all over, gives the true\\ntraveller s sigh of satisfaction, lunvever All these little\\ntroul)les are trying at the time, but one is well recom-\\n])ensed for it in the end by the pleasure one takes in\\ntelling of them, each one recounting his own advent-\\nures.\\nThe whole colony was immeasurably surprised to\\nhear of the safe arrival of the nuns, the Gironde\\nbeing given up long ago for lost. As it was five\\no clock in the morning when their boats touched the\\nlanding, few people were there to meet them.\\nThe convent that was being built by the Company\\nwas far from completion, so Bienville s hotel was\\nrented for them. Madeleine describes it to her father\\nThe finest house in the town; a two-storjMjuilding\\nwith an attic, with six doors in the first story.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "66\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\nIn all the stories there are large windows, but with no\\nglass the frames are closed with very thin linen, which\\nadmits as much light as glass. Our town, she con-\\ntinues, is very handsome, well constructed and regu-\\nlarly built, as much as I could judge on the day of our\\narrival for, ever since that day we have remained clois-\\ntered in our dwelling. The streets are large and\\nstraight the houses well built, with upright joists,\\nfilled with mortar between the interstices, and the ex-\\nmsu 1\\n|Ua6( roo^ house\\n\u00c2\u00a97 (i)?is^Ttreb St.\\nterior whitewashed with lime. In the interior they\\nare wainscotted. The colonists are very proud\\nof their capital. Suffice it to say that there is a song\\ncurrently sung here, which emphatically declares that\\nNew Orleans is as beautiful as Paris. Beyond that it\\nis impossible to go. The women here are ex-\\ntremely ignorant as to tlie means of securing their\\nsalvation, but they are very expert in the art of dis-\\nplaying tlieir beauty. There is so much luxury in this\\ntown that there is no distinction among the classes so", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 67\\nfar as dress goes. The magnilicence of display is equal\\nin all. Most of tliem reduce themselves and their\\nfamily to the hard lot of living at home on nothing\\nl)ut sagamity, and flaunt abroad in robes of velvet\\nand damask, ornamented with the most costly ribbons.\\nThey paint and rouge to hide the ravages of time,\\nand wear on their faces, as embellishment, small black\\npatches.\\nIn another letter she finds it impossible to realize\\nthat she is in l^ouisiana, there being as much magnifi-\\ncence and politeness there as in France, and gold and\\nsilver stuffs in common wear, although costing tliree\\nlimes as much as in the mother country. As for food,\\nshe rattles off an astounding list for the good Rouen-\\nnais ears wild beef, venison, swans, geese, fowls,\\nducks, sarcelles, pheasants, partridges, cailles, and\\nfish: cat an excellent fish carp, bass, salmon, be-\\nsides infinite varieties not known in France. For vege-\\ntables and fruits there were wild peas and beans, and\\nrice pineapples, watermelons, potatoes, sabotins (a\\nkind of egg-plant), figs, bananas, pecans, pumpkins.\\nThey drank chocolate and cafe an lait everyday,\\nand were accustoming themselves wonderfully well to\\ntlie native food of the country, bread made of rice\\nor corn and mixed with flour, wild grapes, muscadines\\nor socos^ but principally riz au lait and sagamity; hominy\\ncooked with grease and pieces of meat or fish (the\\noriginal of the Creole Jamhalaya., in which rice has\\nsince been most toothsomely substituted for corn).\\nTradition asserts that the Ursulines did not long\\nremain in Bienville s hotel, finding it too small. As\\nsoon as a sufficient Imilding could be hastily con-\\nstructed, they removed to the plantation given them.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "68 NEW ORLEANS.\\nwhose location is commemorated by those two quaint\\nstraggling thoroughfares in the lower part of the city,\\nNun and Religious streets.\\nThe colonists, delighted to be relieved of the expense\\nof sending their daughters to France for an education,\\nsoon provided the Ursulines with all the scholars they\\ncould attend to. Seeing the young negro and Indian\\ngirls grooving up in ignorance and idleness about them,\\ntlie good sisters gathered them into the convent of\\nafternoons, formed them into classes, and taught them\\ntheir letters, catechism, and sewing. The orphanage\\nwas opened, and the care of tlie sick in the hospital\\nimmediately taken in hand. And the year following,\\nthe governor gave them charge of the List shipment of\\ngirls sent by the mother country. This was an inter-\\nesting lot of sixty, who, intended as wives only for\\nyoung men of established character and means, were\\nof authenticated spotless reputation, having been care-\\nfully selected from good families. They are known as\\nles lilies a la cassette, from the little trunk or cas-\\nsette, containing a trousseau, given each one by the\\nCompany. They stayed in the convent while the young\\nmen of character and means availed themselves of the\\nnotable opportunity offered. Here and there in the\\nstate, tracing up some Creole family, one comes to\\na fille a la cassette and it is a tribute to the\\ncareful selection of the Company that she seems always\\nfound maintaining the recommendation of her good\\nreputatioji and that of her family. Almost at the same\\ntime the Natchez massacre sent a boatload of orphans\\nto the asylum. Indeed, as the items and records roll\\ninto the convent, and one looks back upon its manifold\\nministrations, and sees tlie nucleus of good that it was,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "NE]V ORLEANS. 69\\none must conclude tliat one niig-lit as well try to found\\na city without wives as without sisters.\\nIt took seven years for the company to finish the\\nconvent. In the meantime, the administrators of the\\nCompany of the West had surrendered the Louisiana\\nCharter, and the colony had once more returned into\\nthe wardship of the royal government. Pontchartrain\\nimmediately reinstated Bienville in his old position of\\ngovernor. It was he, therefore, who, in July, 1734,\\nformally handed over the new convent to the Ursulines,\\nand installed them therein. We see his fondness for\\nceremony and state in the account of it At five\\no clock in the afternoon the convent bells rang forth\\na, merry peal. The colonial troops marched uj) and\\nranged themselves on each side of the gate. Bienville,\\nwith the intendant and a suite of distinguished citizens,\\narrived to serve as escort. The chapel doors opened\\nand the procession filed out. First came the citizens\\nafter them the children of the orphanage and day\\nschool, followed by forty ladies of the city, all holding\\nlighted tapers and singing hymns. Then came twenty\\nyoung girls dressed in white, preceding twelve others hi\\nsnow white robes and veils, bearing palm branches, repre-\\nsenting St. Ursula and her eleven thousand virgins,\\nattended by little girls dressed as angels. The young\\nlady who personated St. Ursula wore a costly robe\\nand mantle, and a crown glittering with diamonds and\\npearls, from which hung a rich veil in her hand she\\ncarried a heart pierced with an arrow. Then came the\\nnineteen Ursulines, in their choir mantles and veils,\\nholding lighted candles; after them the clergy bear-\\ning the sacrament under a rich canopy. liienvillc, the\\nintendant, and the military officers, all with lighted", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "70\\nNEIV ORLEANS.\\ncandles, walked at the head of the royal troops, which\\nclosed the procession, their drums and trumpets blend-\\ning with the chanting of the nuns and priests ahead\\nof them. As soon as they came in sight of the new\\nbuilding, its bells l)egan a chime of welcome, join-\\ning in with the fifes, drums, trumpets, and singing.\\nThat new convent is the present Archbishopric, the\\noldest building in the Mississippi Valley, the oldest\\nconventual structure in the United States. As much\\nh\\nas a building can, it may be said to be indigenous to the\\nsoil. Its sturdy walls are of home-made brick, the\\nbeams and rafters are rough-hewn cypresses that grew,\\nperhaps, on the very spot where now they support their\\necclesiastical burden the bolts, bars, nails, hinges, and\\nbalustrades are of iron, hand wrought in the government\\nworkshops by brute African slaves, as they were then\\ndesignated.\\nHere Madeleine Hachard lived until 1762, when she", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 71\\nreturned to France. For ninety years the gentle sis-\\nters here pursued their devotional works among the\\nwomen of the colony, sowing the seeds of education\\nand religion, until, generation after generation passing\\nthrough their hands, daughters, grand-daughters,\\ngreat-grand-daughters, rich and poor, brides for govern-\\nors and officers, noble and base, bourgeoise and military,\\nthey have become a hereditary force in the colony and\\nstate and in truth it is not exaggeration to say that\\nthere is no Louisiana woman living to-day who, directly\\nor indirectly, is not beholden, for some virtue, charm,\\nor accomplishment, to that devoted band who struggled\\nacross the ocean in the Gironde.\\nPanics of Indian massacres, and slave insurrections,\\nAvars, revolutions and epidemics, have beat about the\\nold convent walls, without power to disturb the sacred\\nvocation within. Through them the sisters heard the\\nshouts of the frantic population huzzaing over their\\nexpulsion of hated Ulloa. From their windows they\\nsaw his ship pass down the river and from the same\\nwindows they watched O Reilly s twenty sail pass up.\\nThey saw the banner of France descend from its staff\\nin the Place d Armes, and the gold and red of Spain\\nTuifold its domination to the breeze and it was in the\\nsanctuary, behind these walls, that on their knees they\\nheard the musket shots, in the barracks yard near by,\\nthat despatched the six patriots out of life. They saw\\nthe flag of Spain replaced by the Tricolor of tlie\\nFrench Republic, and the Tricolor by the Stars and\\nStripes of the American Republic. It must have seemed\\nto them particularly to that one old sister who lived\\nthrough it all, to shake hands with Jackson in 1815\\nthat no government in the community was steadfast", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "72 NEW OB LEANS.\\nexcept that of St. Ursula, nothing lasting in life save\\nthe mission of wives and sisters.\\nHere, during the never to be forgotten days of\\n1814-15, they listened to the cannonading from the\\nbattlefields below, where a handful of Americans were\\nstanding up against the mighty men of valour of Great\\nBritain, and when the day of Chalmette came, with\\nanxious eyes they watched from their dormer windows\\nand l)alconies the smoke rising from the battlefield,\\nthe rosary slipping through their fingers, their lips\\nmuttering vows, prayers, invocations. All night long\\nthey had knelt before their chapel altar, and they liad\\nl)rought and placed over the entrance of their convent\\ntheir precious image of Our Lady of Prompt Succour.\\nTwice before she had miraculously rescued them, turn-\\ning back the flames of conflagration burning the vieux\\ncarre bare. And again she heard them, and preserved\\ntheir entrance inviolate, and saved the little city, so hard\\npressed by overwhelming numbers. And when Gen-\\neral Jackson left the Cathedral door after the solemn\\nhigh mass and thanksgiving for his victory, he failed\\nnot to go to the convent, and pay his respects to the\\nsisters, and thank them for their vows and prayers.\\nThey then had opened their doors wide and turned\\ntheir schoolrooms into infirmaries for sick and wounded\\nof both armies, upon whom they were lavishing every\\ncare.\\nEvery year since, on the 8tli of January, high mass\\nis celebrated and a Te Deum sung for the victory, with\\na special devotion to Our Lady of Prompt Succour.\\nThis annual devotion, erected into a confraternity of\\nOur Lady of Prompt Succour, has spread throughout\\nthe United States, and now, in this year of 1895, the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n73\\nSovereign Pontiff has conferred the privilege of solemn\\ncoronation npon tht; statue of the divine patroness of\\nNew Orleans, a privilege restricted to the most re-\\nnowned sanctuaries alone of Christendom, and the lirst\\nof the kind to take ])lace in the United States.\\nIn 1824: the Ursulines removed to their present es-\\ntablishment on the river l)ank, then three miles l)el()W,\\nnow well inside, the city limits. Witli its groves of\\nPXnociKer on\\ni chLi\u00c2\u00a3,V\\\\o)ib fLMce-\\njoncpi b L\\noctoe\\npecan trees, its avenues of oaks, its flowers and ])aiins,\\nits cloisters and terraces overlooking the river, its\\nmassive, quaint buildings filled with generous dormi-\\ntories and halls, its batten doors opening on broad gal-\\nleries its chapel and miraculous statue, its historic\\npast and present activity, its cultivated, sweet-voiced\\nsisters, tlie old Ursuline Convent, as it has come to be\\ntalh d, is still the preferred centre of feminine ediica-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "74 iV^ir OBLEANS.\\ntion for Creoles, and a favourite one for all Roman\\nCatholic Americans in the state.\\nThe young girls of 1895, in their convent costume, flit\\nthrough corridor, gallery, cloister, to schoolroom and\\nchapel, or pecan grove and terrace, continuing the\\nstudy, the prayer, the romps, the aspirations and fancies,\\nof the young girls of 1727, watching with impatience\\nthe shadow that travels around the old dial, now as\\nthen, and as young girls will do forever until it\\nmeasures their meridian of womanhood and freedom,\\nthe prime meridian of all times and places, be it in 1727\\nor 1895, in Ursuline convent or elsewhere for all young\\ngirls.\\nIn the Archbishopric, the Ursuline Convent has\\nbeen respected. Nothing is changed in its aspect,\\ninterior or exterior, none but the necessary repairs\\ncommanded by time, permitted. In the convent cliapel\\nadjoining, behind the archbishop s chair, are enshrined\\nthe hearts of several bishops of New Orleans.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "Wai^i; Bi-^ketfe..\\nCHAPTER V.\\n^T^IIE revolt of the Natchez Indians against the\\ntyranny and oppression of the French officers, and\\ntheir massacre of the garrison and settlement, threw\\nthe colony into the hitherto unexperienced troubles of\\nan Indian war. The Indians in the upper Mississippi\\ncountry became openly hostile, those on the lower banks\\ncovertly so. Travel on the river changed, from its old\\ntime loitering picnic pleasure to a series of hairbreadth\\nescapes from one amijush after another. Every white\\nsettlement in the colony trembled and shook with fear,\\nand each plantation became the centre of secret panic,\\nfor, to the horrors of Indian attacks, were added the\\nhorror of an African rebellion, and the union of the\\ntwo barbarous nations against the whites, incomparably\\ntheir inferiors in number. Planters, with their fami-\\nlies, abandoned their homes and rushed for protection\\nto New Orleans, which itself lived in a continual state\\nof alarm. One day a woman who had taken too much\\ntafia came running in from the Bayou St. John, scream-\\ning that the Indians were raiding the Bayou, and had\\nmassacred all the settlers, men, women, and children,\\nthere, and were in full pursuit of her. Drums beat the\\n75", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "76 NEW OBLEANS.\\ngeneral alarm, men flew to arms and gathered in the\\npublic square, where powder and Ijalls were distributed\\nto them. The women took refuge in the churches and\\nin the vessels anchored in the river. All was wild fear\\nfor two hours, when the alarm was found to be ground-\\nless.\\nThere seemed to be no alternative for French author-\\nity, but its assertion by a bloody supremacy. In such\\nassertions the civilized races, inflamed by their fears,\\nare no better than savage ones under the passion for\\nvengeance.\\nPerier liad an easy opportunity at hand, and New\\nOrleans received its first stigma of blood. Just above\\nthe city lived an insignificant group of Chouachas Indi-\\nans, who had endeared themselves to the citizens by\\ntheir friendly offices of all kinds. Perier, a newcomer\\nand a Frenchman, and in so far, it is hoped, an alien to the\\nsentiments of the community, inaugurated his campaign\\nagainst the Natchez by killing forever any possible hope\\nthe Indians might have had of a confederacy with the\\nnegroes. He armed the slaves of the neighbouring plan-\\ntations, and, promising them the reward of freedom, he\\nsecured as barbarous an extermination of the unsuspect-\\nino- red men as the latter could ever have inflicted\\nupon their foes. And soon after, a war party having\\nmade a capture of four men and two women of the\\nNatchez, Perier had tliem publicly burned on the levee\\nin front of the city. Soldiers from all parts of the col-\\nony were summoned to the capital, and an army was\\nsent against the Natchez. They, however, made their\\nescape across the Mississippi, and put themselves out of\\nreach of pursuit.\\nWhen the reinforcements demanded from France", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 77\\narrived, Perier, with anotlier iimstering of colonial\\ntro( [)s, embarked tlieni in barges and pirogues and led\\nthem up the Mississippi and through Red Jviver, until\\nhe came to the country which held the Natchez strong-\\nhold. But again the savages proved too wily for the\\nwhite men, the bulk of them making their escape and\\nseeking refuge with the powerful tribe of Chickasaws.\\nl^erier returned with but forty prisoners, whom he sold\\ninto slavery in St. Domingo.\\nIt was the depressing effect of these Indian troubles\\ntliat had forced the Company of the West to remit its\\ncharter to the king and it was his old prestige in\\ngoverning the Indians that gained Bienville his rein-\\nstatement as governor of Louisiana. The first efforts\\nof his administration were therefore directed to punish-\\ning the Chickasaws for receiving the Natchez, and forc-\\ning them to give up the refugees. His warlike plans\\nturned New Orleans into a camp for seven years. Del-\\negations of Indians, volunteers, Acadians, hunters from\\nMissouri, eoureurs de bois from all regions, and French\\nsoldiers, bombardiers, cannoneers, sappers, miners, such\\nas^ had never been seen in the colony before swarmed\\nin the streets and Perier s embarkation was puny and\\ntrifling in comparison to the two expeditions which\\nliicnville led away from the levee in front of the Place\\nd Armes.\\nBut the Canadian seemed to have lost his old cun-\\nning against the Indians, and he was no commander of\\nFrench troops. His first expedition met with unmiti-\\ngated disaster, the second with almost as mortifying\\na failure. He returned to the city with only a humili-\\nating treaty to show for all the brave preparations.\\nDiscouragement sapped from his heart all the old", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "78\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\noptimistic nerve that had erstwhile vivified his devo-\\ntion to tlie colony liis colony, as he had some reason\\nto consider it. Far from his maintaining as of yore his\\nright and his sufficiency to the position of best man\\nfor it, in its misfortunes or in its prosperity, he now\\ntendered to the government his resignation. It was\\naccepted, and the Marquis de Vaudreuil was appointed\\nin his place.\\nOne of the last acts of Bienville was to found a charity\\nhospital, from a legacy left by a humble sailor in 1739\\nfor that purpose it was situated on Rampart street,\\nbetween St. Louis and Toulouse streets.\\nWith Bienville s departure closed the childhood of\\nthe city. The old glad pioneer days of the young\\nCanadian government, with its boisterous, irrepressible\\nolftcers, and their frolics and quips and cranks and\\nlarking adventures, and irreverent bouts with their\\nspiritual directors, their processions, demonstrations", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 79\\nand ceremonies it all passed away like a hearty\\nlaugh. The Marquis de Vaudreuil brought with him\\nthe aristocratic exigencies of his title, the sedate state\\nof the middle-aged, and the cultured polish of conti-\\nnental etiquette. The new influx of French and Swiss\\nolHcers, fresh from the centres of fashion and politeness,\\nmore than overmatched, in the estimation of the\\nsociety of the capital at least, the virile virtues of the\\nfirst settlers. Who says officer, says everything,\\nwas the growling comment of the old inhabitants. It\\nis needless to say that the women of the city were the\\nfirst and most enthusiastic converts to the higher stand-\\nard of the newer and more fascinating gay world and\\nafter a century of death, tradition through the old\\nladies of to-day still tells of the grandeur and elegance\\ndisplayed by the Marquis, his little Versailles of a hotel,\\nhis gracious presence, refined manners, polite speech,\\nl)eautiful balls, with court dress de rigueur, dashing\\nofficers, well-uniformed soldiers. Even the old negresses\\nbut they are always the rarest of connoisseurs about\\nthe standard of manners for white ladies and gentle-\\nmen have trumpeted, from generation to generation,\\nthe Marquis de Vaudreuil as a model to be admired by\\nall, and a test to be applied to individual social suspects.\\nIt was during this administration that occurred the\\nepisode that inspired Louisiana s first dramatic effort:\\nThe Indian Father, acted in the governor s mansion\\nin 1753. Afterwards it was put into verse by a French\\nollicer, Le Blanc de Villeneuve, and was performed at\\nthe Orleans theatre. A Colapissa Indian killed a Choc-\\ntaw, and fled to New Orleans. The relatives of the\\nChoi taw came to the city and demanded the murderer.\\nThe Marquis de Vaudreuil, after trying in vain to pacify", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "80 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthe Choctaws, ordered the arrest of the Colapissa, but\\nhe made his escape. The father of the Colapissa then\\ncame to the Choctaws and offered his life in atonement\\nfor the crime of his son it was accepted. The old\\nman stretched himself instantly on the trunk of a fallen\\ntree, and a Choctaw chief at one stroke cut his head\\nfrom his body.\\nDumont relates another incident of the period, which\\nalso, it would seem, might find fitting commemoration\\nin verse. The colony was without an executioner, and\\nno white man could be found who was willing to accept\\nthe oftice. As every well-regulated government must\\nhave an official executioner, it was decided finally l)y\\nthe council to force it upon a negro blacksmith re-\\nnowned for his nerve and strength, named Jeannot,\\nbelonging to the Company of the Indies. He Avas\\nsummoned and told that he was to be appointed execu-\\ntioner and made a free man at the same time. The\\nstalwart black giant started back in anguish and horror.\\nWhat cut off the heads of people who have never\\ndone me any harm? He prayed, he wept; but saw\\nat last that there was no escape for him, that his\\nmasters were inflexible. Very well, he said, rising\\nfrom his knees, only wait a moment. He ran to his\\ncabin, seized a hatchet with his left hand, laid his right\\non a block of wood and cut it off. Returning, without\\na word he exhibited his bloody stump to the gentlemen\\nof the council. With one cry, it is said, they sprang\\nto his relief, and his freedom was given him.\\nDe Vaudreuil being promoted to the governorship\\nof Canada, M. De Kerlerec was appointed to succeed\\nhim in Louisiana.\\nDe Kerlerec was an officer of the Marine, a gruff.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 81\\nbluff old salt, who, carrying- on an unceasing war with\\nhis subordinates, organized their enmity against him-\\nself so well that after ten years they succeeded in hav-\\ning him recalled to France, and promptly lodged in the\\nBastile on his arrival in Paris.\\nHis administration covered the period of the Seven\\nYears War, when French and English fought hand to\\nhand for the possession of Canada. Although far\\nremoved from the seat of hostilities, New Orleans, as\\na French possession, suffered her share of incidental\\ndamages. The Englisli fleet patrolled the Atlantic and\\nthe Gulf of Mexico, over wliich English privateers\\nswarmed, intercepting and capturing the convoys of\\nsupplies from France, and completely destroying her\\ncommerce and France could neither renew the su})-\\n])lies nor protect her commerce.\\nCurtailed in means, Kerlerec was forced to suspend\\nhis yearly tribute of presents to the various important\\nIndian tribes between him and the British possessions.\\nThe venal, discontented savages immediately abandoned\\nhim and turned to trading and treating with the Eng-\\nlish. Means failed, also, to pay the royal troops and\\nthe soldiers, disgusted with a service in which there\\nwas no money, no food, and no clothing, began also to\\ndesert in large numbers to the English.\\nKerlerec stoutly did what he could to put the colony\\nin the best state of defence possible with his inadequate\\nresources. A ditch was dug and a palisaded embank-\\nment erected all around the city, the batteries at English\\nTurn were repaired. The main reliance, however, in\\ncase of fighting, was not upon the French troops, but\\nupon the Swiss mercenaries, who were stationed in all\\nthe important posts. These were held firm amid the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "82 NEW ORLEANS.\\ngeneral demoralization and defection of the French\\nsoldiery, by a pitiless application of military discipline\\none of the judicial tragedies of the city.\\nA detachment of Swiss was quartered at Ship Island,\\nwhich was under the command of a Frenchman,\\nDuroux. The island is a mere dot of white sand in the\\nGulf, a veritable pearl, which at a distance dances and\\npla3 s in the gay blue water. It seems totally inade-\\nquate to the amount of human suffering which has been\\nexperienced upon it, in later times as a military prison\\nof most cruel hardships, and then as the scene and\\nopportunity for the brutality of Duroux. The isolated\\nspot was his kingdom, and he used his soldiers as if no\\none before him had fittingl}^ illustrated the meaning of\\ntyrant. He sold their rations and gave them for food\\nonly what they could gather from the wreckage of the\\nGulf. Instead of performing their military duties, they\\nwere forced to till his garden, cut timber for him, and\\nburn the charcoal and lime out of which he drove a profit-\\nable private trade. His exactions of work would have\\nbeen considered beyond human endurance, had he not hit\\nupon a form of punishment which experience proved to\\nbe clearly so. He simply stripped his criminals naked,\\nand tied them to trees and the mosquitoes, those\\nvoracious mosquitoes of the Gulf, accomplished the\\nrest. In desperation, some of the soldiers ran away to\\nthe capital, carrying their complaints to the governor,\\nand a piece of the bread they were given to eat. Ker-\\nlerec, a naval martinet, sent them immediately back to\\nShip Island. Then the Swiss took the case in their\\nown hands, and had recourse to the time and world-\\nrenowned measures of the over-burdened.\\nOne dav, as Duroux s boat neared the strand, after a", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "NEW OIILEANS. 83\\nhunting expedition, the drums beat the salute, the banner\\nof France was raised, and the guard filed out in arms.\\nBut, as the hated commandant put his foot on land, the\\ncorporal gave command, and the tyrant fell, pierced, it\\nis safe to say, with a bullet from each musket. His\\nbody was thrown into the Gulf. The prisoners, of\\nwhom Duroux kept a constant supj)ly in irons, were\\nreleased and one of them, a sea captain, was forced to\\npilot the rebels to the English possessions. Arrived at\\na safe distance, they sent him back with a certificate\\ntliat he liad aided them only under compulsion. The\\nparty separated one band reached the English in\\nsafety the other was captured, one man stabbing him-\\nself to the heart to avoid arrest. They were sent to\\nNew Orleans. A court-martial was held by the officers\\nof the Swiss regiment the men were condemned, and,\\naccording to their regulations, were nailed alive in their\\ncoffins, and sawed in two. The ghastly execution of\\ntlie order took place in the barracks yard. The man\\n^vho had served as guide was broken on the wheel at\\nthe same time and in the same place.\\nAn interesting event connects the first clashing of\\narms in the valley of the Ohio with New Orleans.\\nThis was when George Washington, a colonel in the\\nBritish army, was sent by the governor of Virginia\\nagainst Fort Duquesne. On the march he heard of a\\nFrench detachment coming to surprise him. He sur-\\nprised it, and in the engagement, Jumonville, the ensign\\nin command, was killed. Jumonville de Villiers, his\\nbrother (ancestor of the New Orleans family) obtained\\nfrom Kerlerec the permission to go and avenge the\\ndeath. With a band of soldiers and Indians he hast-\\nened to the scene of the engagement, and found Wash-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "84\\nNE]V ORLEANS.\\nington entrenched in Fort Necessity. He attacked\\nliini, and forced the future Father of his Country to\\nsurrender to him. Later, there came down the river\\nthe boats bearing the garrison and officers of Fort\\nDuquesne, who, after a gaUant resistance, were forced\\nto abandon their post. And hxter, down the great\\nartery of the continent, came from time to time other\\nTtgiioii Cri o/e. I\\ndriftings of the French wreckage going on in the North,\\nweary, heart-broken bands of Acadian pilgrims.\\nFinally, in 1763, France was forced to sign the\\nTreaty of Paris, which left in England s grasp all of\\nher possessions east of the Mississijjpi, with the ex-\\nception of the Island of Orleans, as it was called, that\\nirregular fragment of land lying between Manchac or\\nBayou Iberville and the lakes, which belongs, as natu-\\nral appanage, to the city of New Orleans. This same\\nyear Kerlerec was recalled to France, and M. d Abadie", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 85\\narrived with the diininishod title of director-general,\\nto suit the diminished area of his government. The\\nnulitary force, reduced to three hundred men, was })ut\\nunder command of Aubry, senior ranking captain.\\nEnglish vessels were soon a familiar sight sailing up\\nand down the river, to and from tlieir new possessions,\\nabove Manchac, from which the French inhabitants\\nmoved with their slaves, inside the French lines, many\\nof them to the capital. The Indians loyal to France\\nfollowed them, occupying lands assigned to them by the\\ngovernment about the city and on the lakes.\\nThe increase of wealth and population, and concen-\\ntration of vitality in the city, produced there a sudden\\nrevival of activity of all kinds. New houses sprang up\\nto answer the increased demand, new shops and maga-\\nzines were opened along the levee, and coffee houses\\nblossomed out from street corners. Deprived for so\\nlong a time of so many of the necessaries of life, the\\ncolonists, when occasion at last gratified them, could\\nnot content themselves with anything less than the\\nluxuries of it. The English shrewdly profited by this\\nepidemic of extravagance, and took advantage of the\\ncrippled condition to which they had reduced French\\ncommerce. Many of the vessels going up the river,\\nostensibly to carry supplies to the English possessions,\\nwere in reality floating shops, well supplied with goods\\nof all kinds, and furnished inside with the regulation\\ncounters, shelves, and clerks. They stopped at a hail,\\nand soon acquired the trade of the entire French coast,\\na trade which was all the more thriving as it was illicit.\\nFor the convenience of New Orleans customers, these\\ncontraband boats used to tie up at a tree on the river\\nbank a short distance above the city. As Manchac was", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "86 NEW OBLEANS.\\ntheir first lawful landing-place, this place was wittily\\ndubbed little Manchac, and going to little Man-\\nchac was long the current expression in the city for\\nshopping excursions to contraband centres.\\nNow must be told that religious scandal of the time,\\nthe war between the Jesuits and Capuchins. For the\\nelements of this famous feud one must go back, if not\\nto the beginning of human nature, at least to the period\\nwhen the bishop of Quebec, the spiritual head of Loui-\\nsiana, appointed a Jesuit as his vicar-general.\\nThe Capuchins claimed the territory by right of a\\ncontract with the India Company, and therefore opposed\\nthe exercise of any spiritual functions by their rivals.\\nIn every bout with their burly, physically superior,\\nantagonists, the Jesuits came off victorious. During\\nKerlerec s administration the campaign had been\\nunusually sharp and brilliant. A new instrument of\\nwarfare an instrument of polite Avarfare had been\\nimported, the manipulation of which became a furore\\nwith the partisan citizens. Epigrams, pasquinades,\\nsquibs, lampoons, burlesques, satirical songs, were\\nposted on the corners of every thoroughfare, and the\\nlatter were sung in the coffee-houses. There seemed\\nto be no end to the pleasing variety and abundance of\\nthe wit displayed by the citizens, who must have\\nenjoyed the occasion as one of real literary culture\\nand it may be here mentioned that they became in\\ncourse of time so addicted to this mode of expressing\\nnot only religious, but political and even personal ani-\\nmosities, and became such biting adepts at it, provok-\\ning such postscripta of duels, that in the end it was\\nforbidden by law.\\nThe superior council, although invoked by both", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 87\\nparties, wisely forbore deciding in favonr of eitlicr,\\nas much in fear of the arrogance of the victorious, as\\nof the hostility of the defeated side but they patched\\nup a truce, only a seeming, and, as it turned out, an in-\\nsidious one. Father Ililaire de G^novaux, the superior\\nof the Capucliins, although a priest, was by nature a\\nwarrior, to whom defeat meant anything but a discipline\\nfor the promotion of patience and resignation. He, one\\nday, left his convent and the city and departed for\\nEurope, saying naught to any one of his intentions or\\npurposes. He returned in the same effective manner,\\nbut bearing the high-sounding title and office of apos-\\ntolic protonotary, which completely outranked the\\nvicar-general of the bishop of Quebec. The surprise\\nof the Jesuits was complete; so was their wrath, and\\nthe quarrel flamed on with more brilliancy than ever.\\nBut neither the wit of the partisans of the Jesuits,\\nnor the sharpness of the superior of the Capuchins,\\nbrought this memorable campaign to a close. Louisi-\\nana had to swing with the great pendulum of the mother\\ncountry. The Jesuits were expelled from Bourbon\\nEurope, they nmst be expelled from Bourbon America.\\nA decree to that effect was sent to New Orleans. It\\nis true that Louisiana owed to the Jesuit fathers an\\nirredeemable debt of gratitude. They had been the\\nfirst missionaries in the colony, and her constant friends\\nat court and in high places. It was they who had ob-\\ntained the establishment of the Ursulines, and it was\\nthey who made the first agricultural experiments do-\\nmesticating fruits, vegetables, indigo, and sugar cane\\nin the soil. Nevertheless the decree to expel them was\\nfinal, and it was enforced. All their property, includ-\\ning their fine plantation, was sold at auction, and they", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "88 NEW ORLEANS.\\nwere made to leave. The Ursuline sisters were broken\\nhearted at the loss of their friends and directors, and\\nthe ladies of the city would not so much as tolerate the\\nidea of a Capuchin confessor, and the exaltation of\\nfemale jnartyrdom was in the air. Although, in a way,\\nthe difficulty had been solved, its settlement seemed\\nfurther away than ever.\\n^oneorojMAtfS,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "pf|:S\\n53\u00c2\u00bb^^:^*^^\\n*Juit|i|i^,l|l_l|(.|,.\\nCHAPTER VI.\\n^T^lIE dens ex machma of Louisiana had always been\\nthe prime minister of France. The Due de Choi-\\nseul now filled that office.\\nLouis XV. neither reigned nor governed it was J^a\\nPomi)adonr who reigned and governed for him. We\\nread of the monarch, sitting like some Dantesque hero\\nof the Inferno, in the secret regions of his gorgeous\\nl)alaces, with the never-ceasing curse upon him of en-\\ndeavouring to satisfy the appetite of the monster of his\\nown desires. Not Hogarth himself has better traced\\nfoi us the road to rui]i, the royal road to ruin, than Louis\\nle Men aime. And working thus unceasingly to de-\\nhumanize himself, he attracted around him as coun-\\nsellors, servitors, friends, and companions, only those\\nwlio made the process smooth and easy for him.\\nIt was not as in the easy-going time of the witty,\\nc-lever, amiable, dissipated Regent, when pleasure and\\nbusiness, scandal and politics, hustled one another in\\nbroad daylight, in the talking, laughing, streets of Paris.\\nWith Louis XV. it was all dark, mysterious, under-\\nground one fears to advance a finger in any direc-\\n89", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "90 NEW ORLEANS.\\ntion, for fear of tuucliing the foul. Wlien an intrepid\\nvolunteer, like Michelet, venturing into the secret\\nsewers of court records, returns to tell of it, we shrink\\nfrom him he bears evidence of putrid exhumations,\\nand we are nauseated.\\nThe prime minister was not so much the Due de\\nChoiseul, as liis sister, Madame de Grammont, the man\\nof business, as she was called, of La Pompadour. She\\nwas also called la doublure, the lining of her brother.\\nHer aml)ition, it seems, was that purely feminine one,\\nof repairing the impoverished fortunes of her family,\\nand in this ambition women can be inflexible, inexor-\\nable, and unscrupulous. The best of the patrimony of\\nthe De Choiseuls, was, it is said, their capacity for\\ntreason, and of the due Michelet writes: He did not\\ngo to war, il Jit la chasse aux femmes. The same\\nauthority, from the intimacy of his knowledge of this\\nperiod, describes the De Choiseul he knew A little\\nbull-dog face he had, ugly, audacious, impertinent, with\\na mocking tongue, a deadly weapon feared by the brav-\\nest vivacious, brilliant, keen, penetrating, believing\\nnothing, fearing nothing, an easy moralist, an uncer-\\ntain ally, a hater of priests, light minded, inconstant.\\nFirst, he worried La Pompadour, then he charmed her,\\nthen gave himself to her. You will be dannied,\\nChoiseul, once said the king to him with a smile.\\nAnd you, sire? I, oh, I am different; I am the\\nanointed of God.\\nIt was a ghastly prologue to our own little Louisiana\\ntragedy as we read it now, that played by the king, the\\nfavourite, and the prime minister, with his shadowy\\ncontroller-general Silhouette. Morally, for France\\nthere was but one proportionate drama to follow, the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "NEW OH LEANS. 91\\nRevolution. Politii ally, there was hut one thing for\\nFrance to lose, simply the worhl, as Michelet says.\\nFrom truckling to Austria, Clioisiuil turned to truck-\\nling to Spain, and he created and put into shape his\\nfamous Facte de Famille in ITOl, which federated the\\nblood of the IJourbon, and united into a cond)ine(l trust\\nthe thrones of France, Spain, J urin, Nai)les, and Sicily.\\nThence the international war ui)on the .)(!suits, and\\nthence the transfer of Louisiana to Spain by a secret\\nclause in the Treaty of Paris. The clause remained a\\nsecret until October, 17G4, when J\\\\l. (TAbadie received\\nofHcial notice of it, with the copies of the acts of dona-\\ntion and acceptance, and instructions to hand the col-\\nony over to the envoy of the king of Spain, who was\\nto arrive.\\nUpon pid)lication of the fact in the city, the\\niidiabitants were transfixed with consternation. This\\nwas an old world and a middle-age eventuality, the\\ngiving away of a country, with its ])eople, to a for-\\neign master, as a planter might hand over his land and\\nslaves to a purchaser that had never occurred to the\\nLouisianians. J hey had no need of recourse to tradi-\\ntion to animate their feelings. Men were still alive\\namong them who had taken possession of the country\\nin its wihl state of nature, who had founded it, estab-\\nlished it, and held it firm to France, with but little help\\nor encouragement, too, from the mother country,\\nagainst Ijoth Englishman and Spaniard. Nay more,\\nthey had dominated the (lulf of Mexico itself, and had\\nFrance but held out a finger to them, even surrepti-\\ntiously, they were prepared to prove at any dinner-table\\nor coffee-liouse in the city, that Iberville and Bienville,\\nChateauguay, De Serigny, and themselves, could have", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "92\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\nsolidified Central America, and the islands of the Carib-\\nbean Sea, into an indestructible French power. Rude\\nfighters themselves, and accustomed to rude stakes,\\nthey could have understood the cession to Eiigland\\nthat would have been according to the fortunes of war.\\nEngland had ^vllipped in tlie contest for supremacy,\\nQurtN^^A\\nand Frenchmen of Louisiana, as Avell as Frenchmen of\\nCanada, must stand to the terms of defeat. Ikit to be\\ntossed without the asking, from Louis XV. to Carlos\\nIIL, to l)e made over, in secret bargain, to the Sj^an-\\niards, to the not so much hated as des})ised Spaniard,\\nwho had never ventiured a IjIow or fired a shot for them.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 93\\nwhom tliey had overinatchcd Avitli halt tlieir wits aiul lialf\\ntheir strength, in every contest That was a fate that\\nno Louisianian was craven enough to be n;signed to\\nCities act like individuals in a crisis. Stupor fol-\\nlowed the shock in New Orleans, and excitement\\nFollowed the stupor, mounting quickly into temper,\\nfury. The streets hummed and throbbed with it.\\nThe cabarets exploded with indignant denunciatory\\nehxpicnce. The king could not mean it! J he king\\ndid not know what he was doing He was ignora-nt of\\nthe true facts of the case He had no idea of Louisi-\\nana or the Louisianians He must be informed, expos-\\ntulated with, petitioned. The citizens, the colonists,\\nnmst speak they must express their sentiments, the\\nwill of the people must be evoked! The will of the\\n[)(M)ple The word was out, and the idea The word\\nand tlie idea that were to be made flesh a decade hence\\nin tlu^ revolted American colonies.\\nconvention was called to meet in New Orleans, and\\neach j)arish in the state was requested to send delegates.\\n10\\\\ei y parish res[)onded with its best and most notable;\\nthe city did likewise. A large and impressive asseud)ly\\nmet. It was opened by Lafr^nicre, the attorney -gen-\\neral, than whom no man could with better credentials\\nrepresent the colony in spirit and in letter. His father\\nwas one of four (^inadian brothers, pioneers under\\nIberville and Bienville, who had distinguished tliem-\\nselves in every field of danger and enterprise offered ])y\\nthe rough times and rough country. Crumbling parch-\\nments of marriage contracts and land sales show them\\nto have aecpiired wealth and honours and to have\\nfoi med alliances witli the families of what, in feudal\\ntimes, \\\\v\u00c2\u00ab)uld have been called Louisiana s nobility. The", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "94 NEW OBLEAJSfS.\\nattorney-general was a man of winning address and\\nfiery eloquence, in character and acquirements one of\\nthe best growths of Louisiana from Canadian seed.\\nHe opened the convention with a strong, stirring speech,\\nproposing the resolution that the colonists, en masse^\\nsupplicate the king of France not to sever tliem from\\ntheir country. It passed unanimously. A delegation\\nof three citizens, Jean Milhet at the head, was appointed\\nto carry it to France and lay it at the foot of the throne.\\nThey left by the first vessel.\\nArrived in Paris, the delegation sought out I^ien-\\nville, the old father Bienville, for he was still living in\\nParis, an octogenarian now, with long white hair. One\\nhas only imagination to supply the details of the inter-\\nview, the questions, explanations, reading of the petition,\\nnames what the LoLiisianians had to say of Louisiana,\\nBienville of France, Paris. Louisiana was so much\\nmore the country of the white-haired patriarch, than of\\nthe king or the duke, or of any man or woman in\\nFrance. Surely he would be received, listened to.\\nHe consented to accompany Milhet to the Due de\\nChoiseul. Their primitive idea was to throw them-\\nselves on their knees before the king and present the\\npetition, which reads to-day more like the passionate\\nappeal of a lover to his mistress. And they would add\\ntheir voices in supplication not to be cast off they them-\\nselves would implore from their sovereign the proud\\nsatisfaction for the Louisianians, of being able to die\\nas they had lived. Frenchmen, not Spaniards. It would\\nindeed have been a scene and an interview worth record-\\ning. For the picturesqueness of history it is a pity\\nthat it did not take place. De Choiseul listened with\\nperfect politeness, promised tlie interview with the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "NE]V on LEANS. 95\\nking, promised his influence promised everything,\\nlike a modern politician, and never kept his word.\\nIt was not that he paid his rt)yal master the compliment\\nof su})})osing that this white-haired pioneer, the son and\\nhrother of the best pioneers France conld make out of\\nher flesh and blood that these new specimens, these\\nl^^renchmen from the new world, could stir a memory of\\nIjouisiana, or arouse a patriotic thrill in that enfeebled,\\nexhausted, diseased heart. But the Facte de Famille\\nwas De Choiseurs own master-stroke of jjolic}^ the\\ncession of Louisiana his own paraph on the margin of\\nit. The delegation came again and again, always meet-\\ning politeness and promises. The others returned to\\nthe colony, leaving Milhet in Paris. He, after a year\\n(tf eftort, deceived, thwarted, betrayed in every verbal\\nway by tlie brilliant ])rimc minister he also returned\\nhome Avith the incredible report that he had not been\\nable to see the king, had not presented the petition.\\nIn the meantime, in New Orleans, d Abadie had died\\nand Aubry was put in command for the short interval\\nbefore cession to S})ain. But no Spanish envoy pre-\\nsented himself. With their delegation and petition at\\nwork at court, the optimistic citizens reacted from the\\nexcitement of dejection and despair, to buoyancy of\\nspirits. When, at the landing-place in front of the\\nPlace d Armes, a boat load of gaunt, haggard Acadians\\narrived, and told their story, how their country had\\nl)een ceded away, their churches, their allegiance, how\\nthe) had tried to live under foi cign masters, but at\\nlast, under exactions and suspicions, and despair of all\\nkinds, they had been forcibly ejected from theii fields\\nand homes, the citizens, overflowing witli hospitality,\\ngenerosity, and sympathy, drew no warning from it,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "96\\nNi:yV ORLEANS.\\nl)ut rather encouragement of their own sense of secur-\\nity and self-sufticiency. So ill-prepared were they, tliat\\nlike a thunder clap in a cloudless heaven, came an\\nofficial letter in July, 17G6, announcing that the Span-\\nish envoy, Don Antonio de UUoa, was on his way to\\ntake possession of the colony. There was another cata-\\nclysm of excitement but as the envoy did not make his\\nS^tVe^enclp (\u00c2\u00a7u6.rter.\\nappearance, and Milhet did not return, the minds and\\nhearts of all again rebounded to hope and courage.\\nIn February Ulloa arrived at the Balise in a frigate\\nof twenty cannon, with two companies of Spanish\\ninfantry, three Spanish Capuchins, and the personnel\\nof his administration, a commissary of war, Loyola;\\nan intendant, Navarro and a comptroller, Gayarrt\\nHe reached the city in March. An ominous storm", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "NEW on LEANS. 97\\nof wind and rain was rai^ ing. Anbiy did what lie\\ncould in the way of a reception. The nulitia and\\nregular troops were drawn up on the levee, the cannon\\nfired a salute, and there was, stimulated by Aubry, a\\nfaint attempt at acclamation. But the citizens stood\\nin groups to one side, siU nt, sullen, and cold as {\\\\k\\\\ rain\\n])i)uring over them.\\nIn ap[)earance the Spanish envoy was middle-aged,\\ngrave, haughty, severe, and })ctriru d in Spanish eti-\\nquette and ceremony. He was no inconsiderable p(!r-\\nsonage, but a man of repute, both in the military and\\nscientific worlds, and was just tlicn rclurncd fi om an\\nexpedition in which he had formed one of a comnussion\\nto deternune the configuration of the earth at the e(|ua-\\ntor. He seems to have approached Louisiana in the\\nsame cool, calm, critical spirit of scicntilit^ investigation,\\nand he was about as much prepared to hear that the\\nequator had risen up and protested against the results\\nof his commission, as to lind that other purely theo-\\nretical factor, the will of the people of Louisiana, in\\nopposition to his presence and functions. He expected\\nthe country to change its flag and allegiance, the sol-\\ndiers their service, the people their nationality, as\\na thing of the most commonplace of coui-se. The\\nsuperior council of the colony requested him to show\\nhis powers and authorities. He refused curtly, and\\nsent for Aubry to confer with him. When he learned\\nthat the French soldiers refused to enter the Spanish\\nservice, lie agreed that the formality of taking posses-\\nsion shouhl l)e deferred until more Spanish troops\\nwere sent to him, (]uartering his own force in separate\\nbarracks, apart and distiiu^t fiom Aul)ry\\\\s. Hut, as\\nif that formality had been (hdy and legally observed,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "98 NEW ORLEANS.\\nhe proceeded to the clerical work of his office, taking\\nthe census, issuing new rules and regulations, and\\nrendering decrees of trade and commerce. The exist-\\nence of the civil authorities was ignored, and Aubrj^ was\\nmade the official mouthpiece of the envoy and organ\\nof communication with the people. The various mili-\\ntary posts were visited, new ones established, the French\\nflag being informally replaced by the Spanisli. In\\nNew Orleans, however, the French colours floated as\\never, and the externals, at least, of French domination\\nwere not infringed.\\nThe inhabitants of the country parishes chafed and\\nfumed. The citizens of New Orleans seethed and\\nboiled. If no opportunity offered, they must inevita-\\nbly have created one, for the expression of their feel-\\nings. But the opportunity was offered by UUoa.\\nApart from patriotic sentiments, what the people of\\nLouisiana most feared from Spain, was the imposition\\nof those narrow-minded trade regulations, framed for\\nthe Spanish colonies, which would ruin their commerce\\nand port as they liad ruined all the commerce and\\nevery port in the Spanish possessions. Ulloa issued\\na decree which in this respect realized their worst\\nfears. The merchants in a body presented a petition\\nto the superior council, praying for a suspension of\\nthe decree until they could be heard upon it. The\\nsignatures attached to the petition represented the\\nmost influential names in the colony. To-day they\\nstill distinguish the elite of Creole families. The\\nmemorial was forwarded to Ulloa, who, in an official\\nreport, expressed his opinion of it as A kind of\\nmanifesto, of people who pretend to nothing less than\\nto make terms with their own sovereign, and whose", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "NEW Oli LEANS. 99\\nexpressions, far from being supplicating and respect-\\nful, take on the imperious and insolent tone of a\\nmenace. Paying no heed to it, he proceeded in\\nSeptember to the Balise, to await the coming of his\\naffianced bride, the Marquise d Abrado, one of the rich-\\nest heiresses of Peru, and, according to report, beauti-\\nful even beyond tlie usual fortune of heiresses. She\\nkept him waiting seven months, and for that time the\\nlialise became the centre of government, Aubry mak-\\ning periodical visits to it. Duruig one of these he\\nsigned a secret act putting Ulloa in possession of the\\ncolony, and authorizing liim to substitute the Spanish\\nHag for the French whenever he wished.\\nRelieved from the hated presence of the Spaniard,\\nthe citizens had a breathing spell, and strange to say,\\nbegan to -hope again that the mother country had re-\\nconsidered her act or would do so. Ulloa returned\\nwith liis bride, married to him by private ceremony at\\nthe Balise. There had been some social expectations\\nentertained from the advent of the Marquise in the city.\\nShe, however, immured herself in her hotel, associated\\noid\\\\- with her own attendants, repulsed all advances from\\nsociety, slninned the Creole ladies publicly, ignored them\\nprivately, and would not even worship in a common\\nchurch with tliem, attending mass only in her private\\nchapel. In short, she proved herself, in her treatment of\\nthe ladies of the place, only too apt an imitator of her\\nhusband s hauteur and arrogance with the men, and so\\nadded the last straw to the burden of the intolerable.\\nMilhet arrived at last He gave an account of his\\nhumiliating failure. Popular disappointment and cha-\\ngrin flamed into a fury of passion, which swept discre-\\ntion and judgment before it. There was to be heard", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "100 NEW ORLEANS.\\nin the streets nothing bnt loud voicings of the hatred of\\nSpain and the loathing of the yoke about to be put upon\\nthem. Calm was completely destroyed from one end of\\nthe colony to the other the wildest excitement pre-\\nvailed, meetings were held everywhere, in which heated\\naddresses inflamed still more the violence of feeling. As\\nin every otlier revolution, a woman furnishes the nucleus\\nof action. In tlie upper outskirts of the city about where\\nCommon and Carondelet streets cross to-day, was the\\nelegant villa and spacious gardens of Madame Pradel,\\na widow, beautiful, rich, and intellectual. She was\\nattached, it was whispered, in a secret love to Foucaut,\\nthe royal commissary, one of the most ardent of the\\nrevolutionists. The establishment had all the privacy\\nof isolation and seclusion, and was a most charming\\ngathering spot for the leaders of the people, Lafreniere,\\ntlie two Noyaus, De Villere, Masan, Marquis, Foucaut,\\nand others. After a luxurious supper, tliey would leave\\ntheir hostess and retire to the garden, and there, in the\\nfragrant obscurity of the magnolia groves, discuss the\\nsituation, and prepare, point by point, the policy to be\\nadopted. Their first move was to invite the country\\nagain to send delegates to another grand meeting to be\\nheld in the capital.\\nThis second assembly was in all respects the same as\\nth\u00c2\u00ab first. As before, Lafreniere took the lead, or had\\nit assigned to him. He made a speech with his charac-\\nteristic power and eloquence, and was ably seconded by\\nthe delegate Milhet and Ins brother, and by Doucet, a\\nyoung lawyer recently arrived from France. The pro-\\nceedings culminated in an address to the su})erior coun-\\ncil calling upon it to declare Ulloa an usurper for having\\nexercised authority without exhibiting liis powers to", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "ex.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "NEW OBLEANS. 103\\nthe superior council, rei^istering them, or otherwise\\npromulgating them in a pul)lic manner, and, as such,\\nordering him out of tlie colony. The paper was signed\\nby over five hundred names. It was printed by the\\npublic printer, on the order of Foucaut, and distributed\\nthroughout the parishes. The superior council took\\nit under consideration, and ended in rendering the de-\\n.crce prayed for, ordering Ulloa to produce his authori-\\nties before the civil tribunal of the colony, or to take\\nhis departure from it, within a month. To such a man,\\nand to such a dignitary, there was no alternative he\\nprepared for the immediate departure of himself and\\nhousehold.\\nAubry, wliose ideas of independence lay strictly\\nwithin the limits of military subordination, did what\\nlie could at lirst to prevent, then to mitigate, what he\\nct)nsidered an outrageous breach of discipline. He\\nexpostulated with the citizens, enlightened them about\\nthe inviolate majesty of kings, warned them of retrib-\\nutive consequences. In vain. The citizens would\\nnot, or could not, understand him. To all of his rep-\\nresentations they had a legal answer, and they stood\\nlirm in their position, their feet planted on their incon-\\ntestable theory of the supremacy in the colony of the\\ncivil tribunal. Aubry then did what he could to throw\\na semblance of dignity around the expulsion. At the\\nhead of his soldiers he escorted Ulloa and his house-\\nliold to the levee, saluted his embarkation, and stationed\\nsentries to guard his ship.\\nThat night there was a wedding feast in one of the\\nwealthiest houses of the city. Banqueting and dancing\\nhad Idled the hours and prolonged the revels, and day\\nwas about to break before the last of the guests stepped", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "104 NEW OIlLEAJSrS.\\ninto the street a noisy band of merry youths; froliclv-\\ning, singing, laughing, as they passed along by the\\nsilent houses. They came to the levee. In the silver\\nlight of dawn, the river lay veiled in mist, out of which,\\ngrim and ugly and forbidding, arose the frigate con-\\ntaining the Spaniard and his people.\\nSee, cried one, the morning star It heralds the\\nlast day of the Spaniard s rule. The band stopped and\\nlooked. The temptation was irresistible to young mad-\\nheads. The cables of the frigate were stealthily cut.\\nAfter one thrilling moment, the great bulk began to\\nmove, yield to the current, which, as if tlie Mississippi\\ntoo were French and factional, stronger and stronger\\nurged its way, until it bore the vessel out to midstream,\\nand started it triumphantly down the river. Then the\\nwatching crowd threw caps in air, and broke into wild\\nhuzzas. The victory seemed brilliant, tlie jo} of it Avas\\nradiant.\\nStill acting in their representative character, the\\ncommittee of citizens who had addressed the council\\npublished a manifesto to their constituents, giving the\\naccount of what they had done. It was scattered broad-\\ncast throughout the colony. A copy of it and of all the\\nproceedings and addresses, with an explanatory and pro-\\n})itiatory letter from Aubry, was sent by special despatch\\nto France, to the Prime Minister. Ulloa also received\\na copy, which he enclosed to his government with his\\nreport of the rebellion, as he called it. He named the\\nconspirators Lafreniere, Foucaut, the two Noyaus,\\nthe two Milhets, and Villerd, summing them up con-\\ntemptuously enough as most of them children of Can-\\nadians Avho had come to Louisiana, axe on shoulder, to\\nmake their living by the work of their hands and he", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "NE]] OULEANS.\\n105\\nmentions Madame Pradel s vilhi as tlic place of tlieir\\nmeeting and considtation, with the gossip ot Foiicant s\\nlove for her.\\nA momentary calm, like the still i)anse between the\\nblasts of a hurricane, fell over Louisiana and the Ijoui-\\nsianians while awaiting a response from France. Surely\\nthe king would now reconsider They had i)roved\\ntheir mettle, shown that they would not, (!Ould not,\\npass under S[)anish rule. 1 hey had committed no vio-\\nlence, but in an orderly, legal manner expelled the\\nintruder, keeping among them, for the better regula-\\ntion of the financial accounts between the two nations.\\nl-^--\\nthe three Spanish officials, Gayarr Loyola, and Navarro.\\nFrance, at any rate, could not but stand by her sons.\\nBut there was some uneertainty in their hope, and\\nsome uneasiness in their calm. There was much pi ivate\\ndiscussion and prognostication, and the leaders must have\\nhad nuu c and more frequent deliberations in the gar-\\ndens of jNLidame Pradel. It was in that place and in\\nthat emergency of doubt and anxiety, that they consid-\\nered the proposition of defying both European powers,\\nand erecting Louisiana into a i-epresentative govern-\\nment of the people, after the manner of the Swiss\\nlepublic. One of the De Noyaus, lUenville s namesake", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "106 NEW ORLEANS.\\nit was, Noyan de Bienville lie was called, undertook a\\nsecret mission to Pensacola, to sound the British min-\\nister there on the attitude he would assume in such an\\neventuality. A British governor, however, at that\\nperiod, was the last one in the world from whom\\nencouragement might be expected l)y revolting colo-\\nnies. He not only roljuffed the re})ublican missionary,\\nbut hastened to transnut the confidence to Spain. The\\nrepublican idea once launched, however, gained sucli\\nheadway in the city and country, that the monarchists\\nbecame alarmed and an elal)orate memorial was printed,\\ncombating any such change of government.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII.\\n/^N tlio iiiorning- of July 24tli, 1769, a private messcn-\\n*j;cr caiiie post haste from the Balise, announcing\\ntlie arrival (hereof a great armament under the com-\\nmaiul of C ount O Reilly, lieutenant-general of the\\narmies of Spain. The midnight following, a Spanish\\nofHcer, Don Francisco Bouligny, landed, bringing from\\nount O Reilly the official announcement that he was\\ncoming up the river to take possession of the colony\\nfor Spain.\\nTlieri^ was no further doubt about the matter now.\\nNothing was to be expected from France. She had\\nabandoned the colony without advice or warning, to the\\npuiiisliiiu iit of Spain, i he will of the people, conven-\\ntions, speeches, memorials, manifestoes, plans, considra-\\ncies, theories of government, it all lifted like a\\nmountain mist from the minds of the revolutionists,\\nand left them staring at the ban; reality, a defence-\\nless city of three thousand iidiabitants, called to account\\nby S[)ain, -Spain, the pitiless avenger of her majesty!\\nJ^afrdniere, with his partisans, hastened to Aubry.\\nAfter a hurried consultation, it was decided that a dep-\\nutation of them should go to O Reilly and personally\\nmake the best explanation possible of the expulsion of\\nrUoa. As there had been no l)lo()(l shed, it seemed to\\n107", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "108 NEW OllLEANS.\\nAiibry that a prompt apology and subjection would be\\naccepted as a settlement of the matter. Lafreniere,\\nMilhet, and Marquis accompanied the Spanish officer\\ndown the river, and by him were presented to O Reilly\\nwho received them courteously. Lafreniere, as spokes-\\nman, boldly charged UUoa with the blame of what had\\noccurred, for not having presented his credentials, and\\nnot taking official possession of the colony before exer-\\ncising autliority in it. He stated that he now appeared\\nas a representative from the Louisianians, bearing their\\nprofessions of respect for the king of Spain, and their\\nsubmission to him.\\nO Reilly responded kindly, and in general terms.\\nThe word sedition passing his lips. Marquis inter-\\nrupted him: That word, he said, is not applicable\\nto the colonists. O Reilly kept the Creoles to dinner\\nwith him, and sent them away full of hope as to the\\npast.\\nAubry, at midday, assembled the panic-stricken citi-\\nzens in the Place d Armes, and tranquilized their fears\\nby an address, counseling prompt suljmission to tlie\\nnew authority. He also sent messages throughout the\\nparishes, warning the colonists there against excitement\\nor action. Tlie report made by the deputation of their\\ninterview with O Reilly, was calming, and the city, after\\nforty-eight hours of extreme agitation, sank the follow-\\ning night into the much-needed repose of sleep.\\nThe dawn of the 18tli August revealed the S|)anish\\nfleet at anchor, in front of the city, the frigate bearing\\nO Reilly surrounded by twenty-three other vessels. At\\nnoon the drums beat the general alarm, and the troops\\nroyal and the militia marched from their l)arracks to\\nthe Place d Armes, and formed facing the river.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 109\\nCount O Reilly, in all the pomp of representative\\nmajesty, heralded by music, preceded by silver maces,\\nand followed by a glittering staff, descended the gang-\\nway from his ship to tlie levee, and, advancing to Aubry,\\nl)resented his credentials from the king of Spain and\\nhis orders to receive the colony. Three thousand Span-\\nish soldiers fded after him from the other vessels to the\\nlevee, and formed on the three sides of the Place. The\\ncredentials and powers were read aloud to the citizens\\nassembled, an anxious, nervous crowd. Aubry, after a\\nproclamation releasing the colonists from their alle-\\ngiance to France, presented the keys of the city to\\nO Reilly. The French flag was lowered, the Spanish\\nraised the Spanish vessels saluted Avith their guns, the\\nsoldiers fired off their muskets and shouted Viva el\\nRey I The French guards were relieved by Spanish\\nguards. The Spanish and French ollicers then in pro-\\ncession crossed the open space to the Cathedral, where\\na Te Deum was celebrated.\\nThe ceremonies terminated with a grand parade of\\nthe Spanish troops, whose stern bearing, rigid discipline,\\nand glittering equipments awed the crowds on the\\nbanquettes of the streets through which they passed.\\nO Reilly installed himself in one of the handsomest\\nhouses of the place, and maintained his viceregal\\nassumptions. Seated on an elevated canopied chair of\\nstate, he gave audiences, held receptions, and received\\nwhat he regarded as the submission of the people. The\\nold half tender patriarchal pomposity of I)e Vaudreuil\\nwas rude and savage in comparison. Acting upon the\\nhint of Aubry to pay their respects promptly, the colo-\\nnists flocked in numbers to the receptions, accompanied\\nby their wives and daughters, who, with the responsi-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "110 JSTEW OELEANS.\\nbility and secret apprehensions upon them for their\\nhusbands and brothers, hxvished, with the feminine\\nprodigality of such emergencies, personal charms, taste\\nin dress, witchery of manners everything to throw\\nthe seductive glamour of a social function over the\\ngrimness of a military ceremony.\\nCount O Reilly maintained a graciousness of demean-\\nour that surpassed even the most sanguine expectations.\\nHe had, however, on the day of his arrival, privately\\nwritten to Aubry, demanding entire information, with\\nall pertaining documents, respecting the expulsion of\\nUlloa and the French captain, cringing with instinc-\\ntive soldierly subjection, under the whip-hand of military\\nauthority, was fiinnshing all, and more than the Span-\\nish general required, to justify the predetermination with\\nwhich lie sailed from Havana. The chiefs of tlie crimi-\\nnal enterprise, as Aubry designated it, were the richest\\nand most distinguished men of the city, Lafr^niere,\\nAttorney-General Masan Chevalier of St. Louis, Mar-\\nquis, retired commandant of Swiss troops Noyan, retired\\ncaptain of cavalry, Bienville, brother of Noj^an and son-\\nin-law of Lafreniere, ensign of marine, Villere, brother-\\nin-law of Lafreniere, captain of the militia of the C6te\\ndes Allemands. The lawyer Doucet was named as the\\nauthor of the manifesto. Aubry made some attenqjt to\\nexculpate Foucaut.\\nOn the 21st of August a grand levee was held in the\\nviceregal hotel. All the above-named gentlemen pre-\\nsenting themselves by invitation, were received with\\nmore than usual courtesy by O Reilly, who suavely\\ninvited them to follow him into an adjoining room. It\\nwas filled with Spanish bayonets. Throwing off his\\nmask, O Reilly tlien denounced his Creole guests as", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\nIll\\nrebels and conspirators against the king of Spain, and\\nordered the guards to march them to the various phices\\nof imprisonment he liad selected for them. Caresse,\\njoint author with Lafreniere of the address to the\\ncouncil, the two Milhets, Petit, who had participated in\\nword and deed with the revolutionists, Poupet, the\\nOld Q .tew\u00c2\u00ab.y\\n^IY\\\\Q_.\\ntreasurer of the conspiracy, Hardy de Boisblanc, one of\\ntlie council who commanded the departure of UUoa, and\\nl)raud, the royal printer, who had printed the various\\ndocuments, were also arrested and lodged in prison.\\nVillere, at the time of O Reilly s arrival, was on his", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "112 NEW ORLEANS.\\nplantation at the Cote des Allemands. His first\\nimpulse was to throw himself under the protection\\nof the British flag, at Manchac, but a letter from\\nAubry quieted his apprehensions and advised him, on\\nthe contrary, to come to New Orleans. As flight\\nseemed a confession of guilt, this course was more\\nacceptable to Villere, and he set out at once for\\nthe city. At the Tchoupitoulas gate he was arrested\\nby the Spanish guard and carried aboard the Span-\\nish frigate lying in the river. Madame Viller^, a\\ndaughter of the Chevalier d Arensbourg, hearing of\\nher husband s arrest, hastened with all speed after\\nhim, and taking a skiff, had herself rowed out to the\\nfrigate. She was ordered away by the sentinels.\\nVillere, confined below, hearing the supplicating voice\\nof his wife, and fearing some insult, attempted to rush\\npast his guard and get on deck. He fell, transfixed\\nwith a bayonet. It is a tradition that to convince the\\nwife of her husband s death, his garment, wet with blood,\\nwas thrown into her skiff, while a sailor cut the rope\\nthat held it to the frigate.\\nO Reilly s assessors conducted the trial in a room of\\nthe barracks. Foucaut s plea that as a royal oflicer of\\nFrance he was accountable only to her laws, was allowed.\\nThe charge against Brand, the royal printer, was also\\nsimilarly remitted.\\nThe other prisoners attempted no defence. Tliey\\ndenied the jurisdiction of the tribunal before which\\nthey were arraigned, and protested that tlie offences\\nwith which tliey were charged were committed while\\nthe flag of France was waving over them. The trial\\nbeing conducted to a close, satisfactory to the judgment\\nat least of O Reilly, he, on the 24th day of October,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "NEW OliLEANS. 113\\nrendered tJie sentence in the presence of three of his\\nlieutenants, officiating- as witnesses. Lafr^niere, Milhet,\\nand Marquis (his guests at the Balise), Noyan de Bien-\\nville, and Caresse were condemned to be conducted\\nto the place of execution on asses with ropes around\\ntheir necks, to be hanged, and their bodies to remain\\nhanging until otherwise ordered Petit was to be\\nimprisoned for life Masan and Doucet for twelve\\nyears Hardy de Boisblanc, Poupet, and Jean Milhet,\\nfor six. The property of all was confiscated to the\\ncrown. Viller{i, being dead, was represented at the trial\\nby an avocat a sa memoire and his memory, all\\nthat was left to Spanish jurisdiction, was, in conformity\\nto his sentence, condemned to perpetual infamy.\\nThe A\\\\hoIe city, men and women of every rank and\\nclass, threw themselves before O Keill} in an appeal for\\nat least a suspension of the sentence until royal clem-\\nency could be invoked. He was inexorable. On the\\nrepresentation of the Spanish assessors that there was\\nno executioner but a negro Avho was disqualified from\\nofficiating upon whites the sentence was modified to\\nshooting, with the stipulation, however, that it was to\\nretain the infamy of hanging. For a similar reason, per-\\nhai)s, the clause about the asses w^as ignored. The sen-\\ntence was carried into effect the next day, 25th October,\\n17G0, in the barracks yard. The only eye-witnesses were\\nthe Spanish soldiers, officers, interpreters, and the sheriff,\\nwhose official account furnishes the only description\\nwe have of it. He testifies that at three o clock of the\\nafternoon the prisoners were taken from their place of\\nconfinement in the quarters of the regiment of Lisbon,\\nand, tied by the arms, were conducted under a good and\\nsure guard of officers and grenadiers to the place of", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "114 NEW OliLEANS.\\nexecution, where a large body of troops stood formed\\nin a hollow square the sentence was read to them in\\nFrench and English they were then put in position,\\nand fired upon. It was said that Noyau de Bienville,\\nyoung, handsome, and but recently married to a daugh-\\nter of Lafreniere, awoke enough compassion in O Reilly\\nto be offered his life, on condition that he would\\nabandon his companions he refused. Lafreniere, firm\\nand heroic to the end, exhorted his son-in-law to send\\nthe scarf he wore to his young wife, that she might pre-\\nserve it and give it to his son when he became a man.\\nAll protested against being tied to the stakes. Lafre-\\nniere gave the command to fire.\\nFrom daylight, guards had been doubled at every gate\\nand station in the city. The troops were kept in the\\npublic places and along the levee under arms and pre-\\npared for action. Those of the citizens who could, fled in\\nhorror and anguish to the country. The rest remained\\ninside closed doors and windows. All signs and sounds\\nof life were suppressed. The explosion of musketry\\nthat announced the end reverberated as through a death\\nchamber. It was the blackest day the city had ever\\nknown. It is still a day that lies under a pall in mem-\\nory. No historian with French blood can review it\\nunmoved. Martin breaks through his studied calm\\nand impartiality, after his account of it, with Pos-\\nterity, the judge of men in power, will doom this act to\\npublic execration. No necessity demanded it, no policy\\njustified it, and De Vergennes, the cool-headed sage of\\nLouis XVI., cannot in writing of it forbear the cry to\\nhis sovereign Ah, Sire perhaps the names of these\\nfive unfortunate Frenchmen who were executed never\\ncame to the ears of your majesty deign to throw a few", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 115\\nflowers on their tomb deign to say, Laf r^niere, Noyan,\\nCaresse, Viller^, Marquis, and iMilhet, were massacred by\\nthe orders of barbarous O Heilly for liaving regretted\\nkniving my service and for having wished to sustain my\\nlaws/\\nO Reilly wrote truly to the Spanish minister, the\\nJ\\\\hir(|uis de Grimaldi, that the remembrance of the sen-\\ntence would never be effaced. He extolled the neces-\\nsity, justice, and clemency of it, and declared that it\\namjjly atoned for the insult offered by the province to\\nthe dignity and authority of the king of Spain.\\nThe capital now lay crushed and stunned in his hands.\\nVVhen consciousness returned, the Spanish yoke had been\\nsecurely fastened upon it, and Spanisli reconstruction was\\nan accomplished fact. Instead of a superior council, there\\nwas a cabildo, with regidores, alcaldes, alguazils, alferez,\\nand all tlie framework of justice and laws prescribed by\\ntlie Recopilacion de los Indios; including the Spanisli\\noath of olHce, swearing: before (lod and the Holy Cross\\n;iiid the Evangel, to sustain and defend the mystery of the\\nInnnaculate Conception of our Lady the Virgin Mary.\\nThe Spanish language was made the ofticial organ,\\nnot only for earthly, but for spiritual intercourse and\\nthe Ursuline sisters, it is on record, shed bitter tears at\\nhaving to make their devotions in a foreign tongue and\\nfrom foreign prayer books. Spanish postulants were\\nsent to them from Cuba, and French ones were not\\nallowed to join the community, without previous per-\\nmission from Madrid. Spanish priests were imported\\nto serve in the churches the Santa Hermandad was\\nestablislied and Spanish names iilled all of O Reilly s\\nappoiiiliiK uts.\\nNotwithstanding the enduring sobriquet of Bloody,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "116 NEW ORLEANS.\\naffixed to his name, there are some items in the civic\\nmemory to O Reilly s credit. By taxes on hotels, tav-\\nerns, coffee-houses, etc., and on spirituous liquors, he\\nassigned a regular revenue to the city. The butchers,\\nand this is never omitted in local chronicles, voluntarily\\nengaged to pay the city three hundred and seventy\\ndollars annually, solemnly pledging themselves not,\\ntherefore, to increase the price of beef, except in cases\\nof absolute necessity. A levee fund was obtained by\\na tax upon shipping and O Reilly donated to the city,\\nin the name of his royal master, all the vacant lots on\\neach side of the Place d Amies, between the levee and\\nChartres street, the land that was afterwards rented in\\nperpetuity to Don Andres Almonaster.\\nThe Creoles met with a stern and cutting coldness\\nany attempt at social intercourse on his part. He gained\\naccess only to those houses whose doors were forced\\nopen by official obligation or private interest. It was\\nto such a house that his carriage, escorted by dragoons,\\nwas seen driving frequently up the coast. One day,\\nwhen his manner or temper had provoked his hostess\\ninto a repartee too sharp for his courtesy, he lost self-\\ncommand so far as to say Madame, do you forget\\nwho I am? No, sir, answered the lady, with a low\\nbow, but I have associated with others higher than\\nyou, who, never forgetting what was due to others,\\nhad no occasion to remind others what was due to\\nthem. The count instantly and curtly took his leave,\\nbut returned the next day with a good-humoured smile\\nand an apology.\\nIt was not the only rebuff received by Don Alexander\\nin good part. Among the slaves left by Noyan de\\nBienville, was one who had a local celebrity as cook.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n117\\nO Reilly sent for him. You belong now, said he,\\nto tlie king of Spain, and until you are sold 1 shall\\ntake you into my service. Do not dare it, answered\\nthe slave you killed my master. 1 would poison you.\\nO Reilly dismissed him unpunished. It was with a\\nheartfelt sigh of relief that the colony saw O Reilly take\\nhis departure, just a year and three months after he\\ncame to it.\\nDon Luis de Unzaga y Aurenzago, colonel of infantry\\nin the Spanish army, took connnand. Under his mild\\nand easy administration, the city recovered from the\\ndespair into which O Reilly s severity had plunged it.\\nIndeed, O Reilly s severity had })roduced among his\\nown oiiicers a reaction of compassion towards the un-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "118 Ni:W ORLEANS.\\nfortunate Louisianians, with whom they soon entered\\ninto friendly relations. They were not O Reillys and\\nO Reilly was not a Spaniard and so it was not difticnlt\\nto direct public animosity towards the Irishman, and\\nwhen he sailed away he carried it with him.\\nCreole names soon began to appear again in the\\nofficial lists. St. Denis, and De la Chaise, a brother-\\nin-law of Villere, accepted the appointment as alcal-\\ndes under the cabildo. Social intercourse completed\\nin its best manner the work of conciliation. Unzasfa\\nmarried a Creole, a Maxent, relative of Lafreniere. His\\nofficers followed his example Gayarre, the son of the\\nroyal comptroller, married a Grandpre the intendant\\nOdoardo, her sister Bouligny, a d Auberville Colonel\\nde Piernas, a De Porneuf. National and political\\ndifferences became not only obliterated, but amal-\\ngamated (as we have more than once seen since) in a\\ncommon Creolism and by the time a few years had\\npassed, all could co-operate with a healthy unanimity in\\nthe war between the Spanish and the French Capuchins.\\nThe triumpli of Father Genovaux over the Jesuits\\nwill be recalled, and his warrior character. His triumph,\\nhowever, though brilliant, was brief, for the superior\\ncouncil, finding him opposed to their decree against\\nUlloa, expelled him from the colony as a disturber\\nof the public peace, which, in the state of the pub-\\nlic mind at that time, any friend of the Spaniard\\nmust necessarily have been. Father Dagol)ert, there-\\nfore, became superior of the Capuchins. One can\\nhardly describe Father Dagobert, without plagiarism,\\nfor in our local literature, in poetry, in prose, in\\nsong, and in history and in romance, he has been so\\nworthily celebrated and so daintily rhymed, that his", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 119\\neulogist can invent no new phrases. He was, in prac-\\ntical parlance, the spi]-itual director, of all others, for\\nthe community committed to his charge. The very\\ntestimony of his enemies proves this. He had come\\ninto the colony when very young, and, christening, con-\\nfessing, marrying, and burying year after year, he had\\nfounded in the hearts of the community that jurisdic-\\ntion which only the friend and pastor can create for\\nhimself, and one in comparison with which any appoint-\\nment of bishop is insignilicant. He was not only be-\\nloved of all, but he loved all, in the city and its\\nenvirons. It was a notable fact, and of common\\nremark, that the spiritual and temporal affairs had\\nnever agreed so harmoniously as under Father Dago-\\nbert s care. No ceremony, public or private, was com-\\nplete without him, no feast a true festivity unless his\\njovial face and figure appeared among the guests.\\nAnd, it must always be remembered, no one knew bet-\\nter than he what real feasting was. And so, living\\nalong with his flock for half a century, Father Dagobert\\nlooked forward with equanimity to an old age of ease\\nand comfort, that ease and comfort which he would\\nhave been the last to destroy, even to disturb, in others.\\nBut there is a day of reckoning for the good as well\\nas the bad. A short time after the Spanish pos-\\nsession of the city, the Capuchin convent was as-\\ntounded by the appearance of its old superior. Father\\nGenovaux, Father Genovaux, and yet not he; so\\nhumble and patient and penitent he appeared, with\\neyes cast to the ground and voice barely raised above\\nit, to beg admittance as an humble servitor of the Lord,\\ninto the house which he had once ruled as superior,\\nfrom which he had been so tyrannously expelled.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "120 NEW ORLEANS.\\nFather Dagobert gave what welcome he could to a\\nCapiichm so far removed from liis own ideals of grace,\\nfor, good-natured and tolerant as he was, there must\\nhave entered into his debonair life some irksomeness\\nfrom the presence of the returned brother, who went\\nabout with such meekness and asceticism, discharging\\nhis duties with such painful exactitude, when not\\nwrapt in prayer or in study of the Spanish language.\\nThere were also disquieting rumours in the community\\nthat Spanish Capuchins were to be sent to New Orleans.\\nIt is to be hoped that the good men prepared them-\\nselves for the worst, for it happened. In 1772 a band\\nof Spanish Capuchins arrived, under charge of Father\\nCirilo, who was also charged by the new spiritual\\nauthority of Louisiana, Don Santiago de Hecheverria,\\nbishop of Cuba, to investigate the affairs of the Church\\nand the state of religion in the colony.\\nFather Dagobert, at the head of his Capuchins, duti-\\nfully went in procession to the levee landing, to receive\\nthe new comers, and escorted them to his hospitable\\nconvent. Then, as the Gayarre chronicle proceeds to\\nrelate, Father Genovaux doffed his garb of humility,\\nand, raising his head in his old pride and dominance,\\nspoke, in castigating severity, of the reformation in\\nstore for the convent how that ignorance, profanity,\\nwickedness, and senility would now be driven out, and\\nvirtue, learning, zeal, and religion reinstated. And\\nforthwith he betook himself to the Spanish Capuchins,\\nthat his influence might make good his threats.\\nHe must have been of great assistance to Father\\nCirilo in his task, at least so we think as we read\\nthe Spanish Capuchin s report to his diocesan at\\nHavana", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "NEW OB LEANS. 121\\nThe people of this province are, in general, religiously disposed,\\nand seem anxious for the salvation of their souls. Tlicy observe\\na profound silence during divine worship, and when the Most Holy\\n(iliost is l.u-ouglit out, which is on the principal holidays, both sexes\\npiostrate themselves on the ground. ^Vith regard to the women,\\nthey are more honest than in Spain, and live more in accord with\\nthe principles of the Church. lUit the deportment of these\\nhow shall I designate them? For I certainly cannot call\\nCapuchins those whom I consider unworthy this holy name. In a\\ntrue Capuchin there is naught to be seen but austerity and\\npoverty. But such is not the case with these men. In their dress,\\ntheir shirts, breeches, stockings, and shoes, they resemble laity\\nmuch more than members of their religious order. They say they\\nhave a dispensation from the Pope it conld never go so far\\nas to authorize a watch in the fob, a clock striking the hour in the\\nbedchamber, and another one, which cost two hundred and seventy\\ndollars, in the refectory. Nor do I believe that they have permis-\\nsion from our sovereign lord, the Pope, to possess so many silver\\nspoons and forks that it is doubtful whether your grace owns the\\nlike. Not only have they silver spoons of the ordinary size, l)ut\\nthey have smaller ones to take coffee with, as if wooden ones were\\nnot good enough for Capuchins. I will not speak of the furniture\\nof their rooms, nor of the luxury of their table. (The French\\nCapuchins ruled teal duck as fish and ate it on fast days.) Since\\nour arrival, and on our account, they have somewhat modified their\\ngood living, but their table is still reputed to be better than any\\nother in the capital. Very often they do not eat at the common\\nrefectory, but invite one another to dine in their private apart-\\nments.\\nThe confessionals, in shape and construction, are more decent\\nand better than ours in Spain but none of the pi-iests confess\\nill the confessionals, but in the vestry, where they sit in an arm-\\nchair, by the side of which the penitent kneels. On witnessing\\nsuch an abuse, I could not help asking for the cause, and T was\\ntold it was owing to the heat. As to their going to balls, I\\ndo not see any jtrobability of it, as the youngest of them is fifty\\nyears old, but they frequently attend dinner parties, particularly\\nwhen they perform marriage ceremonies. The report is that these\\nCapuchins play cai ds.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "122 NEW ORLEANS.\\nFather Genovaux was not one to forget the loj^al\\nfriendship of the Ursulines for the Jesuits and so tlie\\nreport proceeds\\nWith regard to the nuns, they live as they always\\nhave done, without being cloistered, and as if they were\\nnot nuns at all.\\nThen, after these general shots over the whole target,\\nhe aims at the bull s eye\\nFather Dagobert forgot to notify the faithful of the coining of\\nember week. His attention being called to the omission, he solved\\nthe difficulty by transferring the observance of the sacred days to\\nthe following week arrogating to himself more power than the\\nPope. He made light of the Bull of the Santa Cruzada\\n(granting indnlgence to Spaniards contributing money or service\\ntowards fighting against infidels). This is how Father Dagobert\\nlives rises at six o clock in the morning, says, or does not say,\\nmass takes his thi ee- cornered hat, a very superfluous and\\nunworthy appendage for a Capuchin, and goes to a somewhat sus-\\npicious house, where he plays until dinner, that meal over, he\\nI esumes his occupation until supper-time. So great (in short)\\nis the detestable negligence of these men, that I think they are the\\ndisciples of Luther or Calvin. Not only ought Dagobert to be\\ndeprived of his charge, but he ought also to be expelled from the\\ncolony, to be punished according to his deserts, and sentenced to a\\njiroper penance for his personal faults and the enormous sins he\\nhas caused some of his flock to commit, and for which there are\\nthe gravest reasons to believe that those who have died are now in\\nhell.\\nUnzaga, who was accused of partiality to the French,\\nwrote to the captain-general of Cuba that the difficulty\\nwas all a struggle for power, and that the Spanish\\npriests were as l)ad as the French. The whole contro-\\nversy was sulnuitted to the home government, which\\nwisely temporized in the matter, signifying that conces-\\nsions must be made on both sides. The hint was taken.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "NEH Oli LEANS.\\n123\\nFather Dagobert, although he spoke of retiring to\\nKrauee with his brethren, was persuaded to remain\\nin the province as vicar-general it must be inferred\\nwith a reformed community. Certain it is, that the\\ninnocent third l)arty suffered, as it always does in a\\ncompromise between rival factions, for we read now of\\nmi If g^w//\\n-aat/xii.\\n\u00c2\u00a9Id \u00c2\u00a7p\u00c2\u00bb.ni.^h Q\u00c2\u00bb ivtyar j\\nthe colonists being threatened with cxcommnnication,\\ntiMuporal confiscation, imprisonment, and discipline of\\nthe Inquisition, if they did not take the sacrament at\\n1^] aster.\\nAcross our civic panorama now dashes the brilliant\\nfigure of young Bernardo de Galvez. The son of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "124 NEW OBLEAJSfS.\\nviceroy of Mexico, nepliew of tlie secretary of state\\nand president of the Council of the Indies, he had all\\nthe prestige of family influence behind him, and although\\nbut twenty-one years of age, he had the genius of tlie\\nyoung for happy indiscretions. He it was who, profit-\\ning by the war between Great Britain and her colonies,\\nnot only aided the latter secretly, by allowing supplies\\nof ammunition and food for them to pass through New\\nOrleans, but even allowed tlie use of the river for Amer-\\nican incursions into British territory. And when the\\nlonged-for opportunity came a declaration of war\\nbetween Spain and England, he it was who, burying all\\nthought of O Reilly in the memory of the brave, assem-\\nbled the citizens of New Orleans in the public square,\\nmade them a speech, drawn sword in one hand, and\\nroyal commission in the other, and so aroused their\\nmartial ardour that he gained a little army of volunteers\\nfrom them, by popular acclamation, whites, blacks, and\\nIndians enlisting. And with them he conquered the\\nriver country as far as Natchez, swept Lake Pontcliar-\\ntrain of English vessels, ca})tured jNIobile by a brilliant\\ncoup de maifi^ and closed the campaign Ijy a last triuuq)li\\nat Pensacola driving the English everywliere be-\\nfore him and fixing forever his own reputation and\\nthe military prestige of the Louisianians.\\nIt is an ej)isode for Calliope, not Clio, and the muse\\nof the lyre has not disdahied it. Eortunately she had\\na votary in Louisiana, Julian Poydras de Lalande, a\\nyoung French Protestant, who emigrated from St.\\nDomingo to Louisiana, in time only to witness its trans-\\nfer to Spain, sealed with the blood of the five patriots.\\nHe exemplified the dictum in tlie time of Law, that for\\na Frenchman to make a fortune in Louisiana, he must", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 125\\narrive tlicro sliii)\\\\vrccke(l. He furiiislu d liiinsclf with\\na pedler\\\\s stock in Now Orleans and started up the\\ncoast on foot, his pack strapped to his back. I his was\\ntlie l)eginning of great commercial connections all over\\nthe Mississippi Valley. Into his pedler s pack (if the\\nfancifnl fignre be permitted) Poydras ])nt all the\\nfavonr of his handsome face and pleasing address,\\nand all the nnswerving morality, indefatigable energy,\\nnnimpeachable hononr, the generosity, the charity\\nall the virtnes, in fact, which distingnishcd his\\nlong after-life and all the picturesque and poetical\\nimpulses that made him the lover of Clio and the bard\\nof (Talvez. Out of it came plantations, slaves, palatial\\nliouses, honours, Avealth to his family, and princely\\ncharities to his state and city. There may be those\\nwho would criticise the poetry or the poem but they\\nare not Louisianians. And, at any rate, who would\\ncriticise either ialvez or Poydras Do we not remcml^er\\nhim, the latter, through our great-grandparents, in his\\nvenerable and rather melancholy old age, dressed always\\nin his Louis XV. costume, dispensing the kindly hos-\\npitality of his sumptuous plantation to all, from the\\nduke of Orleans, stopping in 1708 to visit him, to tlie\\npedler trudging along the coast, as he had done, pack on\\nback; or voyaging up and down the river in the fiatboat\\nthat he liad furnished and equipped in such wondrously\\nluxurious comfoi t; or posting to Washington, to con-\\nfer, by invitation, with the president about the state of\\nLouisiana. He died as no man had yet died in Louisiana,\\nleaving an endowment in perpetuity to charity found-\\ning an asylum for or})han boys in the city, Ijequeathing\\nforty thousand dollars to the Charity Hospital, thirty\\nthousand dollars to establish a college for orphan boys", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "126 NEW ORLEANS.\\nin his j^arisli oi Pointe Coupee, thirty thousand apiece\\nto the parishes of W. Baton Rouge and Pointe Coupee,\\nthe annual interest of which was to be given to tlie young-\\ngirls without fortunes, married within the year and\\nmaking the attempt, unfortunately it proved abortive,\\nto set his slaves free.\\nAs for Galvez. In the poem, the God of the Mis-\\nsissippi sends Scesaris, the nymph, to find out the\\ncause of the tumult which, assaulting his ears, has\\nbroken into his slumber. Scesaris reports\\nJe I ai vu ce Heros, qui cause tes allarmes,\\n11 resemblait un Dieu, revetu de ses amies,\\nSon Panache superbe, alloit au gre du vent,\\nEt ses clieveux epars lui servoient cFornenient.\\nUn maintain noble et iier annon^oit son courage,\\nL hero ique vertu, brilloit sur son visage,\\nD une main il tenoit son Sabre eblouissant,\\nDe I autre il retenoit son Coursier bondissant.\\nScesaris description of the intrepid army of Loiiisi-\\nanians, white and coloured, and their brave deeds,\\nunder such a leader, excited the God of the Mississippi,\\neven as it does us to-day. He interrupted her and\\nlaisse eclater sa joie promising in admiration of\\nGalvez,\\nJe dirai a mes Eaux, de moderer leur cours,\\nEt de fertiliser le lieu de son sejour.\\nPar des sentiers de Fleurs qu il parvienne a la (iloire.\\nQue son nom soit ecrit, au Temple de memoire.\\nTo the great distress of the Louisianians, and partic-\\nularly of New Orleans, Galvez was promoted to suc-\\nceed his father as Viceroy of Mexico. He, too, had", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n127\\nmarried a Creole, a sister ot Uiizaga s wife, an l lier\\nsurpassing loveliness of face and character is always\\nmentioned as a factor in the repntation her husband\\naccjuired as being one of the most popular viceroys that\\nMexico ever had. He died at the age of thirty-eight,\\nfrom a fall while lumting at his famous fortress Chateau\\nwhich he had built for himself on the rock of Che-\\n})ultepec. He was succeeded in Louisiana by Don\\nEstevan Miro.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "m/mM\\nSi-ot^T^iU\\n1S\\n\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00bb2 rtj\\n=^onti i\\\\,6,T?\u00c2\u00bbx\\\\Xci;v e\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nA ND now our city, like a. woman wlio lias been won\\nto love her conqueror, began to assume the recon-\\nstruction that slie had shed blood to resist. It was a\\ntime one loves to recall, picturesque, romantic, rich in\\nall poetical growths of population and custom. It was\\nthis time that has most impressed its character on\\nthe external features of New Orleans.\\nDon Estevan Miro, too, married a Creole, a De\\nMacarty of a noble Irish family which had followed\\nJames II. to France. He continued the gentle, familiar\\nadministration of Unzaga and Galvez. One of his first\\nacts Avas to free the streets from the lepers, who, gravi-\\ntating to the city from all parts of the colony, infested\\ntlie alleyways and corners, darting out like hideous\\nspectres, demanding, rather then Ijegging, charity of the\\npassers-by. He collected them all in a hospital which he\\nl)uilt for them in the rear of the city, on the high land\\nbetween the Metairie ridge and Bayou St. John, still\\ndesignated by old authorities as la terre aux Lepreux.\\nIt is said that under his humane treatment the pest\\nalmost disappeared, the patients in the hospital dimin-\\n128", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 129\\nishing until none were left, and the useless l)uilding\\nfinally fell into decay. Ulloa had made an attempt to\\nconfine the lepers at the Balise but the popular indig-\\nnation at what seemed the heartlessness of the measure\\nforced him to desist.\\nThe conflagration, which in the history of every city\\nfurnishes the ashes for its Phtenix rise, occurred in New\\nOrleans on Good Friday, 1788. It started on Chartres\\nstreet, near St. Louis, in the chapel of the house of Don\\nVincento Jose Nuiiez, the military treasurer of the\\ncolony, from a lighted candle falling against the lace\\ndraperies of the altar. Everything went before the\\nflames, church, schoolhouse, town-hall, watchtower,\\nconvent of Capuchins, dwellings, shops the heart of\\nthe vieux carre was as bare as when Pauger first laid\\nline and rod to it. We can feel the disaster as though\\nit happened but a month ago, through the medium of a\\nquaint historical fragment in the Howard Memorial\\nLibrary, the Gazette des Deux-Ponts of August, 1798,\\nwhich curiously, and fortunately enough for us, had a\\ncorrespondent on the spot\\nAll the vigilance of the official chiefs and the prompt assist-\\nance which they brought to bear, were useless, and even the engines,\\nmany of which were burned by the heat of the flames at an\\nincredible distance. In order to appreciate the horror of the\\nconflagration, it suffices to say that in less than five hours eight\\nluindred and sixteen buildings were reduced to ashes, comprising\\nin the number all commercial houses except three, and the little\\nthat was saved was again lost, or fell prey to malefactors, the un-\\nfortunate proprietors barely escaping with their lives. The loss\\nis valued at three millions of dollars. In an affliction so cruel and\\nso general, the only thing that can diminish om* grief, is that not a\\nman perished. On the morning of the morrow, what a spectacle\\nwas to be seen in the place of the flourishing city of the day be-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "130 ]srE]V OBLEANS.\\nfove, nothing but rubbish and heaps of ruins, pale and trembling\\nmothers, dragging their children along by the hand, their despair\\nnot even leaving them the strength to weep or groan and persons\\nof luxury, quality, and consideration, who had only a stupor and\\nsilence for their one expression. But, as in most extremities,\\nProvidence always reserves secret means to temper them, this\\ntime we found, in the goodness and symiiathy of the governor\\nand the intendant, all the compassion and all the assistance that\\nwe could expect from generous hearts, to arrest our tears and pro-\\nvide for our wants. They turned themselves to succouring us with\\nso much order and diligence, that we were immediately relieved.\\nTheir private charities knew no limits, and the treasury of H. M.\\nwas opened to send away for assistance.\\nThere is an editorial comment on the communication,\\nwhicli throws some light on the progress made in what\\nFather Cirilo would have called religion and morals,\\nunder the Spanish regime. Tlie comment is this\\nThe person who sent us these details adds that the fire taking-\\nplace on Good Friday, the priests refused to allow the alarm to be\\nrung, because on that day all bells must be dumb. K such an act\\nof superstition had taken place at Constantinople, it would not\\nhave been astonishing. The absurd Mussulman belief in fatality\\nrenders sacred to them all the precepts drawn from the Alkoran\\nbut a civilized nation is not made to adopt maxims so culpable\\ntowards humanity, and this trait of fanatical insanity will surely\\nnot be approved by sensible people.\\nWhat lay in the ashes was, at best, but an irregular,\\nill-built, French town. What arose from them was a\\nstately Spanish city, proportioned with grace and built\\nwitli solidity, practically the city as we see it to-day,\\nand for which, first and foremost, we owe thanks to\\nDon Andres Almonaster and may the Angelus bell\\nfrom the Cathedral, which times the perpetual masses\\nfor his soul, never fail to remind us of our obligation\\nto him.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 131\\nDon Andres Alinonaster y Roxiis w;i.s an Andalusiau\\nof noble birth, who, coming to Louisiana at the begin-\\nning of the Spanish domination, received the appoint-\\nment of escribano publico, or notary public, an office\\nrich in salary, perquisites, and business opportunities,\\nlie soon acquired wealth in it, or through it. lie\\nbecame an alcalde, and afterwards bought the lionour-\\nable rank of alferez royal, or royal standard bearer, a\\ndistinction wliicli lasted for life, and gave him a sitting\\nat all the meetings of the council board. He was mid-\\ndle-aged when he came into the province, and, devoting\\nsixteen years to making his fortune, he was past sixty\\nbefore he married the beautiful young Creole girl,\\nLouise de Laronde, in the parish church of New\\nOrleans, in 1787, the year before it was destroyed b)-\\nlire.\\nStanding amid the ruins and ashes of the town, that\\nhad been kind to him with money, honours, and a beau-\\ntit id young Avife, Don Andres had one of those inspira-\\ntions which come at times to the hearts of millionaires,\\nconverting their wealth from mere coin into a living\\nattribute. His first offer to the cabildo was to replace\\nthe schoolhouse. This was the first public school in\\nNew Orleans it was established by the government in\\n1772, to teach the Spanish language, with Don Andreas\\nLopez de Armesto as director, Don Manuel Diaz de Lara\\nprofessor of Latin, and Don Francisco de la Celena\\nteacher of reading.\\nAfter finishing the schoolhouse, Almonaster offered\\nto rebuild the parish church, and did it, at a cost of fifty\\nthousand dollars, and continuing his benefactions he\\nreplaced tlie old charity hospital of Jean Louis with a\\nhandsome building wliich cost one hundred and fourteen", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "132 NEW OBLEANS.\\nthousand dollars, changing its name to the one it now\\nbears, Charity Hospital of St. Charles. He then filled\\nin the still open space on each side of the church, by a\\nconvent for the Capuchins and a town hall, the Cabildo,\\nand he added the chapel to the Ursuline convent.\\nNine years after his marriage, and as if indeed to\\nreward the pious generosity of so good a Christian and\\ncitizen. Heaven sent a child to Don Andres, a daughter,\\nwho was christened, in the grand new Cathedral, Micaela\\nLeonarda Antonia. Two years later, in the plenitude\\nof his happiness and honour, Don Andres died and was\\nburied in front of the altar of his Cathedral, where his\\nname and lineage, and good deeds, coat of arras and\\nmotto, A pesar de todos, venceremos los Godos, are\\ncut as ineffaceably into the stone over his resting place,\\nas, we trust, his remembrance is in the heart of his\\ncity.\\nAfter the death of Don Andres, his story still went\\non. His beautiful young widow chose a second hus-\\nband, and the charivari that was given her is historical.\\nThe charivaris of New Orleans are historical, in that\\nwe read of them from the very beginnings of tlie city\\nbut this one is called the historical charivari, for it was\\ngreater than any that had gone before, and none that\\ncame after ever could surpass it. Three da3^s and nights\\nit pursued the beautiful widow and her husband up and\\ndown the city, to and fro, across the river. Finally, to\\nget rid of it, they had to run away.\\nBesides his largesse to the city, Don Andres had still\\nwealth enough to dower his daughter with millions, so\\nthat Micaela, inheriting also the beauty of her mother,\\nwas an heiress such as the city could never even have\\nhoped to possess. It is said, one may add, naturally,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": ";5", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "NEW OULEANH. 135\\nthat slie fell in love with a young man in the city, but\\nwas not allowed to marry him. Instead, at sixteen, in\\n1811, her hand was bestowed upon young Joseph Xavier\\nCelestin Delfair de Pontalba, son of the Baron de Pon-\\ntalba and this carries us still further along in our chron-\\nicle. The old Baron de Pontalba had, under French\\nrule, been commandant at the Cote des Allemands.\\nHis city residence was on the corner of St. Peter street\\nand the levee. Returning to France and joining his\\nstar to that of the great Napoleon, he had been cn-\\nnol)led by him, and his son had been taken into the\\nroyal household as page to the emperor. When Napo-\\nleon Bonaparte first took I^ouisiana into his schemes,\\nhe ordered his ministers to collect information on its\\nresources. INI. de Pontalba submitted a masterly me-\\nmorial to him on the subject fifteen days afterwards\\nNapoleon had negotiated its cession from Spain. The\\nmarriage of his page with the Creole lieiress was cele-\\nbrated with great pomp and ceremony, and the young-\\ncouple proceeded immediately to Paris and took up\\ntheir residence in a style so elegant that it became\\nand is still a matter of local pride and great boasting to\\nthe good folk of MicaeUi s native place.\\nThe old Baron de Pontalba, haughty, severe, inordi-\\nnately proud of his good French blood and of his devo-\\ntion to the great emperor, lived in a magnificent cliateau\\ncalled Mont I Eveque, outside of Paris, in as great a style\\nas his daughter-in-law inside, and, to touch lightly on\\nthe gossip of that day in Paris, the two found more sub-\\njects of difference than agreement, in their dispositions.\\nIt was at Mont FEveque that occurred the sensation\\nand mystery of a moment in Paris, where no sensation\\nlasts longer than a moment, ]Madame de Pontalba was", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "13G NEW OBLEANS.\\nfound one morning weltering in her blood on the floor\\nof her chamber, her body torn witli pistol shots the\\nold Baron sitting in his arm-chair in his room in the\\ntower, dead. By a miracle, Madame de Pontalba\\nrecovered carrying to her death the bullets in her body\\nand maintaining to the end the prestige of her wealth,\\nposition, and indomitable will. Frequenting, and fre-\\nquented by, the Faubourg St. Germain, she escaped\\nnone of the horror and excitement that filled the minds\\nof the ancien rSgime^ wlien it became rumoured that\\nthe beautiful palace built by Louis XIV. for the Due du\\nMaine, on the rue de Lille, was to be bought by the\\nBande Noire, and razed to the ground the site to\\nbe filled with smaller buildings. With her Louisi-\\nana millions she bought the palace herself, and even\\nattem})ted, with the vaulting ambition of women, to\\nlive in it. Only royal wealth and attendance could,\\nhowever, properly fill the pile, four hundred rooms, it\\ncontained, so the new proprietor, submitting, as even\\nroyal personages must, to circumstances, demolished\\nthe palace herself, but reserved all its artistic wealth\\nof carvings, columns, ornaments, marbles, for the new\\nhotel which she built a hotel of magnificent state,\\nbut more in proportion to her position and means.\\nIt was sold afterwards for five million francs to one\\nof the Rothschilds.\\nAnd here her princely revenues from Louisiana\\nl)eing vastly increased, by profitable investments in\\nFrance, the daughter of the alferez real continued\\nher role until it seems only the other day, in 1874,\\ndeath rang down the curtain. And what a drama,\\nwhat roles had she not seen acted on the stage round\\nabout her The fall, the double fall, of Bonaparte, the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "NE]V ORLEANS.\\n137\\nRestoration, Louis XVI II., C luirles X., Revolution,\\nLouis Philippe, Second Republic, Second Empire,\\nGerman triumph, Third Republic.\\nBut to return to Don Estevan Miro and his century.\\nHe also put his hand to rebuilding. Behind the Ca-\\nbildo, filling all the space on St. Peter street, to within\\na few feet of Royal, a calaboza, calaboose, Avas erected,\\na grim, two-story construction surrounded by walls of\\nwpiTwrm\\nIdoorv\\np\u00c2\u00bbi?**r^,,5,^^^^^^^\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0080\u00a2J--\\n(Sid A\\nmassive thickness, and filled with little cells and dun-\\ngeons, dark, fast, terrible beyond all possibility of\\nneed, it would seem, for the criminal capabilities of the\\nplace and the people. It was shut in by a huge iron\\ngateway and ponderous doors, crossed and barred and\\nchecked with formidable handwrought iron bars. Plank-\\ning the calaboose, almost as fierce and imposing, was tlie\\nArsenal, opening into St. Anthony s alley. And, the\\nmarch of improvement once started, the handsome", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "138 NEW OBLEAWS.\\nFrench barracks, begun by Kerlerec, on the old site, near\\nthe Ursuline convent, was completed with the addition\\nof a new military hospital and chapel. And a wooden\\ncustom-house was built on the square filled to-day by\\nits granite successor then, however, it stood on the\\nriver bank, just inside the public road. On the open\\nlevee space on the lower side of the Place d Amies,\\nwhere, from time out of mind the market venders,\\nIndians, negroes, hunters, trappers, had exposed their\\nvegetables, fruits, skins, game, herbs, and baskets for\\nsale, a shed, or butclier s market, was put up, the\\nbeginning of the arcades of the French market of\\nto-day.\\nA hotel for the governor arose on the corner of\\nToulouse and the levee, as we call it to-day, Old Levee\\nstreet. And all over the burnt district the old resi-\\ndences reappeared in their new Spanish garb, bricks\\nand stones, arched windows and doorways, handwrought\\niron work, balconies, terraces, courtyards, everytliing\\nbroad rather than high, broad rooms, corridors, windows,\\ndoorways some of them still standing entire, as their\\nSpanish architect left them, others represented only b}^\\nvestiges, a wall, window, or door, balcony or quadrangle,\\nbut all, to the very last segment, a benefaction to the\\neye, and a benediction to the Spaniard s domination,\\nand, as has been said, first and foremost to Don Andres\\nAlmonaster.\\nIn the midst of the activity and bustle of the new\\nenergy, came the news of the death of Carlos III. and\\nthe accession of Carlos IV., and pompous memorial\\nobsequies for the one event, and rich festivities for the\\nother, were celebrated with great form. Hardly had\\nDon Estevan and the cily settled again into the comfort-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "NEW OB LEANS. 139\\nable routine of their respective habits, wlien the former\\nreceived a reminder from the Okl Workl that a chanoe\\nof sovereigns represented sometldng more than a cere-\\nmony, even to a distant province. Padre Antonio de\\nSedelhi, a Spanish Capuchin arrived hitely in the city,\\ncalled uj)()n tlie governor and exhibited a connuission to\\nestablish the Holy Office of the Inquisition in the city.\\nHe had made, he said, all of his preparations with the\\nutmost secrecy and caution they were now complete\\nand he was ready for action. So he notified the gov-\\nernor that he would soon, at some late hour of the night,\\ncall iipon him for guards to make the necessary arrests.\\nDon Estevan was courteous and deferential as a Span-\\niard should be to the priest and to his commission but\\nhe made up his mind, and, like Padre Antonio, made\\nhis preparations with the utmost secrecy and caution,\\nand they also were complete. The following night,\\nwhile the priest was enjoying the slumbers of a good\\nconscience l)efore a pleasant future, he was aroused by\\na heavy knocking on his door. Opening it, he saw an\\nofficer and a file of grenadiers. Thinking that they\\ncame to assist him in his holy office, I thank you, my\\nfriends, he said, and his excellency, for the prompti-\\ntude of this compliance Avith my request but I have\\nIK) need of your services at this moment. You can re-\\nturn, with the blessing of (iod. I shall warn you in\\ntime when you are wanted. He was informed that\\nhe was arrested. What, he exclaimed, stupefied,\\nwill you dare lay hands on a commissioner of the In-\\n([uisition? I dare obey orders, replied the officer;\\nand the Padre Antonio, with the efficiency of his own\\nholy office, was stowed away in a sliip in [)ort, which\\nsailed the next day for Cadiz. When 1 read the com-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "140 NEW ORLEANS.\\nmunication of that Capuchin, wrote Miro to the Cabi-\\nnet of Madrid, I shuddered. The very name of\\nInquisition uttered in New Orleans woukl be suf-\\nficient not only to check immigration but would\\nbe capable of driving away those who have recently\\ncome here. And I even fear that, in spite of my hav-\\ning sent Father Sedella out of tlie country, the most\\nfatal consequences may arise from the mere suspicion\\nof the cause of his dismissal.\\nA half century later, when the old calaboose was\\ndemolished, secret dungeons containing instruments of\\ntorture were discovered, which were supposed to be\\nsome of the preparations for the disciplining of the col-\\nonists, announced as complete, by Padre Antonio.\\nBut the serious responsibility of the Spanish govern-\\nors of Louisiana, was the attempt to mew up the com-\\nmerce of the Mississippi in the colonial tariff regulations\\nof Spain. Honest foreign commerce, as expected, had\\nbeen nigh driven away from the port what trade\\nremained was in the hands of smugglers and contra-\\nbands. But there was another trade, tlie volume and\\nforce of which neither the French nor the Spaniards\\nhad fully estimated. After the war of Independence,\\nthe great Middle States, the great West they Avere\\ncalled then, burst, as it were, into their full rich devel-\\nopment, lliere were then no railroads rivers furnished\\nthe only outlet for the teeming harvests and the Mis-\\nsissippi, gathering up the waters of its affluents and\\ntheir freight, bore down upon its currents to New\\nOrleans a continuous line of flatboats laden to the edge\\nAvith the ricli produce from above. As many as forty\\nboats at a time, wrote Miro, could be seen coming in\\nto the landing. The cargoes found ready sale, and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 141\\nwere soon [he main source of food supplies to tlie ity;\\ntlie flatboats, after ])eino- unloaded, were broken up and\\nsold for timber. But the sturdy flatboatmen, from Ohio\\nand Kentucky, on their return, had always a long list of\\nseizures, confiscations, imprisonments and vexations, and\\ninterferences of all kinds by the Spanish authorities, to\\nreport. The people of the States were too strong and\\nbold in their new liberty to brook such treatment.\\nThey claimed that the Mississippi river belonged to\\nthe people of the Mississippi Valley, and they deter-\\nmined to have the use of it, to its mouth. The violent\\ninvasion of Louisiana, and capture of New Orleans,\\nbecame a connnon threat with them, although the\\npeaceable element among them applied to Congress for\\nrelief.\\nMiro, impressed with the importance of the ]\\\\Iissis-\\nsippi as the artery of trade to the country, and fully\\nalive to the critical temper of the Americans, and to the\\ndefenceless condition of his province, did what he could\\nto relieve the tension, by relaxing his restrictions upon\\nthe river trade. To fill up the country, he encouraged\\nemigration from the west itself, into the Spanish side of\\ntlie Mississi[)[)i Valley. The Acadian emigrants that\\ncame into the country were settled along the river\\nl)ank, and, to increase the Spanish i)opulation, a nuud)er\\nof families from the Canary Islands were imported and\\nsettled in Galvezton, near Manchac, and in Venezuela,\\non Bayou Lafourche. The descendants of these people\\nare still called Islingues, Islanders.\\nA brilliant effort was also made to secure the friend-\\nship of the Choctaw and Chickasaw Indians, still a\\nformidable and always unreliable power, to the north\\nand east of Louisiana. Miro invited thirty-six of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": ".42 NEW OE LEANS.\\nnost influential of the Chickasaw chiefs, to the city,\\njid exerted himself to give them a royal entertain-\\nuent, receiving them with the pomp and ceremony they\\n,0 delighted in gave them rich presents, harangued\\nliem, was harangued by them, smoked the calumet\\nvitli them, had a military parade for them, decorated\\nliem with medals. The Chickasaw regent, however,\\nivho attended in place of the king, a minor, would not\\niccept his medal. Snch distinctions, he said, might\\n3onfer honour on his warriors, but he was already\\nsufficiently distinguished by his royal blood. The\\n;^ala wound up with a grand ball, which delighted\\nthe dusky visitors mightily. They could not keep\\ntheir eyes off the beautiful ladies, wondrously radiant\\nin their ball dresses, and it is on record that, with tlie\\ntrue gracefulness, if not the graceful truthfulness, of\\ncompliment, one of the visitors Avas heard remarking\\n(what, indeed, many visitors have since remarked\\nat New Orleans balls) that he believed the ladies\\nwere all sisters, and had descended just as they were\\nfrom heaven.\\nThe mutterings from the north still continued, and\\nat every rise of the river, INliro feared a filibustering\\narmy of indignant Westerners in flatboats. Then,\\nfrom suggestions from dissatisfied Americans, there\\ncrept into Spanish calculations a ray of possibility\\nthat the Western States might, for commercial advan-\\ntages, be seduced away from the new republic, which\\nseemed apparently a union only for the advantage\\nof the east and north, and formed into an independent\\nrepublic, friendly to and even dependent upon,\\nSpain. And out of Miro s surmises on the subject,\\nand the fosterings of them by American discontent.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 143\\nthere arose a l)it of political iiitrinne which rnns\\nthrongli tlie rest of the Spanish domiiiation.\\nDon Estevan, being permitted, at his own request,\\nto retire to Spain, the province and city were, for the\\nnext five years, confided to the Baron Frangois Louis\\nHector de Carondelet. The Baron was a native of\\nFlanders, a short, plump, choleric, good-hearted middle-\\naged gentleman. At the time of his appointment\\nlie was serving as governor of San Salvador, in\\nGuatemala. Like Miro, he found himself in Louisiana\\nwrestling with the question whether, practically, New\\nOrleans was to control the Mississippi for Spain, or the\\njNIississippi to control Ncav Orleans for America and\\nlike Miro, he wisely submitted to the violation of\\ntariff regulations which no power could have enforced.\\nThe Western trade multiplying in volume and value,\\nthe Western boatmen, traders, merchants, increased\\nin numbers, audacity, and independence, continued to\\npour into the city. Sometimes, in the wild boisterous-\\nness of their night frolics, their brawling and skir-\\nmishing with the Spanish guard, the peaceable citizens,\\nawakened out of their slumbers, ^^^ould wonder if they\\nwere not in truth making good their threats of literally\\ncapturing the place. In the wake of these pioneers\\ncame merchants from Philadelphia, establisliing branch\\nhouses in the new- business centre, and they drew after\\nthem from all over the country the rank and file of\\ntheir offices, young Americans, keen for new chances\\nat quick fortunes. The first dottings of American\\nnames, queer and foreign they seem, appear now\\namong the French and Spanish, on signboards, in\\nsociety, in families.\\nTimely warning had been sent from Madrid, in", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "144 NEW ORLEANS.\\nMiro s term, prohibiting the introduction of any boxes,\\nclocks, or other wares stamped with the figure of the\\nAmerican goddess of liberty. It hung together with\\nthe Madrid idea of establishing the Inquisition in New\\nOrleans, and putting the Mississipjn in leading strings.\\nBut the American goddess of liberty was not the only\\none to be feared; there was the much more deadly\\nFrench goddess of liberty, or of revolution, and every\\npaper or letter that came from the old country brought,\\nif not her figure, the breathing of her spirit. It was\\nelectricity to the atmosphere. In vain came tlie\\nbloody details of the Reign of Terror, the fugitives from\\nFrance, the boat loads of terror-stricken women and\\nchildren, in their blood-stained clothes, from St. Do-\\nmingo and the otlier revolted West Indian islands\\nthe Phrygian cap was in, if not on, every head the\\nMarseillaise and the (Ja ira on every Creole\\ntongue. The proclamation of the republic, the execu-\\ntion of Louis XVI. were hailed with enthusiasm. The\\nexcitement reached its climax with the declaration of\\nwar by Spain against France. Then the Spanish\\nreconstruction was shaken off, like a dream, from the\\nCreoles they started to their feet, proclaiming them-\\nselves Frenchmen, Frenchmen still in heart, language,\\nand nationality. As for the republic, even the most\\nmonarchical among them had been republican since\\nLouis XV. had cast them off and abandoned them\\nto the vengeance of O Reilly.\\nThey saw a chance now of reasserting their will as a\\npeople and being re-annexed by liberty, to those rights\\nof country from which an act of despotism had cast them\\nout. One hundred and fifty of them signed a petition\\npraying for the protection of tlie new republic. At", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "NEJV OnLEANS. 145\\nthe theatre the orchestra was conijielkMl to play the\\nHivohitionary song s, i he Freiu^li .lacobin society\\nof Philadelpliia distributed through secret agents\\ntheir inflammatory address from the freemen of France\\nto their brothers in Louisiana, calling upon them to\\nrise for their liberty, promising that abundant help\\nwould pour down the Ohio and Mississippi to them,\\na promise that the machinations of the French minister\\nat Washington, and the well-known dispositions of\\nthe Western people, rendered only too plausible.\\nAuguste de la Chaise, grandson of the former royal\\ncommissary (nephew of the confessor of Louis XIV,),\\nand one of the most influential and distinguished of\\nthe young Creoles, threw himself heart and soul into\\ntlie movement, and was sent by the French minister\\nto Kentucky to recruit the forces he was chosen to\\nlead into Louisiana.\\nBut the l)aron was equal to the emergency. To off-\\nset the French petition, he had another paper signed\\nby an equal number of citizens who pledged themselves\\nto the king of Spain and the actual government of\\nLouisiana. The gates of the city were closed every\\nevening at dark the militia was mustered the orches-\\ntra at the theatre was forbidden to play martial or revo-\\nlutionary music revolutionary songs were prohibited\\nin the streets and coffee-houses and six of the most\\nardent republicans were arrested and sent to Havana,\\nto cool their heads by a twelvemonth s quiet and seclu-\\nsion in the security of the castle fortress there. And\\nthe city was fortified as it never had been before and\\nnever has been since the baron himself going every\\nmorning at dawn on horseback to superintend the\\nworks. The maps of the time show running around", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "146\\nNEW OE LEANS.\\nthe vieux carre a tight little palisadoed wall, fifteen\\nfeet high, with a fosse in front seven feet deep and forty\\nfeet wide. On the corners, fronting the river, were\\ntwo forts, St. Louis (Canal street) and St. Charles\\n(Esplanade street), pentagon shaped, with a parapet\\ncoated with brick, eighteen feet high, armed with a\\ndozen twelve and eighteen pounders. Before the cen-\\ntre of the city was a great battery, which crossed its\\nOV* T\u00c2\u00bb\\nfire with the forts, and commanded the river. The rear\\nalso was protected with three forts. Forts Burgundy\\n(Esplanade street), St. Joseph, and St. Ferdinand\\n(Canal street). The batteries on the river were\\nstrengthened, and a fort was built on Bayou St.\\nJohn.\\nA distinguished French general, Victor Collot, who\\nvisited the province in 1790, studying its military\\nresources, gives, in his written report of his observa-\\ntions, an elaborate and rather amusing description of\\nthe baron s fortifications.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 147\\nIt cannot be denied that these miniature forts are well kept\\nand trimmed up. But they look more like playthings in-\\ntended for babies than military defences. For there is not\\none that five hundred determined men could not carry, sword in\\nhand. Once master of one of the j)rincipal forts, either St. Louis\\nor St. Charles, the enemy would have no need of minding the\\nothers, because by bringing the guns to bear on the city, it woidd\\nbe forced to capitulate immediately, or be burned up in less than\\nan hour. We believe that M. de Carondelet, when he adopted this\\nmeans of defence, thought more of providing for the obedience of\\nthe subjects of his Catholic majesty, then for an attack of a for-\\neign enemy, and in this point of view he nuxy be said to have com-\\npletely succeeded.\\nThe baroii himself confesses in his after reports to\\nhis government that this was his point of view, and\\nsaid, moreover, tliat if New Orleans had not been awed\\nby his forts, its people wonld have rebelled and a revo-\\nhition taken place.\\nHowever deficient the baron may have appeared to\\nthe general as a military engineer, he was not so lacking\\nin strategical shrewdness as to allow so competent a\\ncritic within his lines. He sent a lile of dragoons to\\nthe De Boro plantation above tlie city, where the\\ngeneral was staying, arrested him, seized his papers\\nand maps, and lodged him in Fort St. Charles, whose\\nvalue as a prison at least he had an opportunity to\\ntest. Later he was sent to the Balise, and deposited\\nin the house of Ronquillo, the chief pilot there, situated\\nin a swamp from which there was no escape except by\\nboat. After six weeks sojourn liere, CoUot succeeded\\nin getting passage in a brig to Phihidelphia.\\nAs for De Bord (grandfather of Charles Gayarr the\\nhistorian), who was an ardent Frenchman, the baron\\nthought seriously of arresting him also, and sending", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "148\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\nhim to Havana but he was deterred by the thought of\\nDe Bore s influential family connections, and the great\\nbenefit he had conferred upon the colony by his suc-\\ncessful experiment in sugar making.\\nThe United States, in the meantime, had asserted its\\nauthority, checked the intrigues of the French min-\\niik-iih-iii..\\nister and prevented the use of its territory for an inva-\\nsion of the Spanish possessions and, by the treaty of\\nMadrid, 1795, Spain allowed the free navigation of the\\nriver to Americans, and granted them a place of de-\\nposit, free of duty, in the city.\\nWithin the city walls, the rebuilding and improve-\\nments continued. As there had been another disastrous", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "NEW OliLEANS. 149\\nconflagration, the roofs, instead of being shingled,\\nwere terraced or (H)vered with round tiles of home\\nmannfactiire. The dark, ill-guarded streets, a haiuit for\\nfootpads and robbers and evildoers, were lighted by\\neighty hanging-lamps, and a regular force of night\\nwatchmen ^vas formed, serenos they were called, from\\ntheir calling out the state of the weather and the hour\\nof the night. Jiut the great, the monumental, work of\\nthe baron, was the Canal Carondelet, which not only\\ndrained the vast swamps in the rear of the city, but, by\\nbringing the waters of the Bayou St. John to a basin\\nclose to its ramparts, immensely facilitated and increased\\nits commerce. The cabildo in acknowledgment gave\\nhis name to it.\\nLouisiana having been detached from the Bishopric\\nof Havana, and erected into a distinct see, the city\\nreceived, in 1794, a high and worthy addition to its\\npopulation and dignity. Her new bishop, Don Luis\\nde Peiialvert y Cardenas, arrived with two canons and\\ntook up his residence in the convent of tlie Capuchins,\\nand the parish church of St. Louis was advanced to\\nthe rank of Cathedral.\\nThe first newspaper of the colony, Le Moniteur de\\nla Louisianne, made its appearance also in this year.\\nA Free Masons lodge was established.\\nThe establislnnent of the French theatre, however,\\nantedated all these events. In 1791, among the first\\nrefugees from St. Domingo came a company of French\\ncomedians. They hired a hall and commenced to give\\nregular performances. The success they met, it ma}\\nbe said, endures still, for the French drama has main-\\ntained tln ough over a century the unbroken continuity\\nof its popularity in the city.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "150 NEW OB LEANS.\\nThe Cathedral, the Cabiklo, the theatre, that is how\\nthey were ranked then and are ranked now by the\\nCreoles. The hired hall in conrse of time became the\\nTheatre St. Pierre, or La Comedie, on St. Peter\\nstreet, between Bourbon and Orleans streets, and, bar-\\nring a two months respite, regular performances were\\ngiven on its boards winter and summer for twenty\\nyears classic drama, opera, ballet, pantomime. In\\n1808 the new and progressive Theatre St. Philippe,\\nin St. Philip street, between Royal and Bourbon was\\nopened with a grand programme ballet, pantomime\\nLe Sourd, and L Ecossais a la Louisiane. And in\\nits repertoire during the year, there was more local\\ndrama Le Commerce de Nuit, a Creole comedy Avith\\nsongs and patois, and L habitant de la Guadaloupe.\\nThe two theatres kept up a fine company of actors and\\nmusicians, many of them marr^dng in the city and hav-\\ning representatives of their name still among us. Li\\n1811 the Theatre d Orleans was opened on the\\nsquare now occupied by the Convent of the Holy Fam-\\nily. When one said the Theatre d Orleans, in those\\ndays, and for forty years afterwards, in New Orleans,\\none expressed a theatrical excellence second only to\\nParis. If any one doubts this, there are plenty yet\\nalive to tell of its glories, and have we not the great\\nprima donna still with us, the beautiful and bewitching\\nCalve? And he who can hear of her as La Norma and\\nLa Fille du Regiment without irrepressible longings to\\nbe three score and ten has not the heart of a New\\nOrleanian.\\nIn 1797 the Baron and Baroness de Carondelet left\\nthe city and province, the baron having been appointed\\npresident of the Audiencia Real of Quito. They were", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 158\\nthe most estimable of government representatives in all\\nthe relations of official and social life. They left l)ehind\\nthem in the city, to remember and regret them, a. large\\ncircle of friends, who, altliough now also passed into the\\nremembered and regretted, have left chronicled, in many\\na cradle and fireside story, the sayings and doings of the\\ngood, domineering little baron and his amiable wife.\\nBrigadier-general Gayoso de Lemos followed in the\\nHotel dn Gouvernement. He had been educated in\\nEngland, and there, it is seriously apprehended by\\nFrench and Spanish historians, acquired those hal)its of\\nconviviality which carried him off suddenly, at the age of\\nforty-eight, to be definite, after an over-generous sup-\\nper with a distinguished American friend and visitor.\\nStill the Americans and the Western commerce came\\ndown the Mississippi, and still from the Gulf side\\nilowed in the immigration from the West Indies and\\nfrom France. There could be no criticism now of the\\nbirth or blood of the immigrants. The class which had\\nscoured the cities and kidnapped the villagers of France\\nfor human stock for their concessions in Louisiana, were\\nnow themselves driven into the New World by their\\nown game, now turned into hunters. The Marquis de\\nMaison Rouge, the Baron de Bastrop, M. de Lassus de\\nSt. Vrain came, the avant eoureurs of what Avould have\\nbeen, had their ideas realized, a whole provincial nobil-\\nity for Louisiana. And, with the unexpected pictu-\\nresqueness of circumstance or accident that sometimes\\ngroups dancers at a masked ball, there came across to\\nNew Orleans in 1798 the royal fugitives themselves, the\\nDue d Orleans, the Due de Montpensier, and the Comte\\nde Beaujolais, the sons of Philippe Egalitc. They were\\ncordially welcomed by the Spanish autliorities, and hos-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "154 iV^E TF OliLEANS.\\npitably received by the citizens, among whom they found\\nfaces and names that had once, like Louisiana, belonged\\nby every right to France. They were the guests of\\nthat Creole and provincial magnate, Philippe de Ma-\\nrigny (who had once been a page at Versailles), at his\\nplantation, then below the city, now just below Espla-\\nnade street. Costly entertainments were given them\\nthey became familiar figures in the streets, and fre-\\nquented the houses of the prominent citizens. They\\nvisited the plantation of Julien Poydras and of M. de\\nBore, who had been, in his youth, a mousquetaire iioir\\nin the court of their grandfather, everywhere pro-\\nfessing themselves charmed with the city, pleased with\\nthe Creole men, and as enchanted with the ladies as the\\nChoctaw and Chickasaw chiefs had been. In fact,\\nthe young royal brothers left an impression of pleasure\\nbehind them in the city, not only ineffaceable but inex-\\nhaustible; reminiscences of the most miraculous origin\\nspring up everywhere to commemorate the glory and\\nhonour of the visit. Houses built half a century after-\\nwards, and in regions they never visited, show rooms\\nwhich they occupied. There are enough beds in which\\nthey slept to fill a whole year of nights and vases,\\ntea-cups, and snuff-boxes for a population.\\nPhilippe de Marigny, it is said, placed not only his\\nhouse, but his purse, at the disposition of his guests, and\\ntheir needs forced upon them a temporary use of the\\nlatter as well as of the former. In time the Due d Or-\\nleans became Louis Philippe, the bourgeois king of\\nFrance. Philippe de INIarigny died, and his son, Ber-\\nnard, the historical spendthrift of Louisiana, fell into\\nevil days, having pleasured away the large fortune left\\nhim by his father. Ho bethought him of his father s", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 155\\nroyal friend and guest, and went to France, hoping for a\\nreturn, not only of the hospitality, but of the purse of his\\nfather. But, bourgeois though he was in other respects,\\nLouis Pliilippe had a royal memory. He returned the\\nhospitality, however, and offered young Mandeville, the\\nson of Bernard, an education at St. Cyr and a position\\nin the French army. The young Creole became lieu-\\ntenant in a cavalry corps d elite, but found that an obli-\\ngation had been shifted, rather than a debt paid and\\nat any rate, as he used to relate in his old age, he was\\ntoo much of an American and a republican for life in\\nFrance. He fought a duel with a brother officer who\\ncast a slur upon the Americans, resigned his commis-\\nsion, and returned to the colony.\\nUpon the news of Gayoso s death, the captain-general\\nof Cuba sent over the Marquis de Casa Calvo to be\\ngovernor ad interim of the colony. Sebastian de Casa\\nCalvo de la Puerta y O Faril, Marquis de Casa Calvo, was\\na connection of O Reilly s, under whom he had served\\nas cadet in Louisiana thirty years before, when he had\\nwitnessed the execution of the five patriots. Curiously\\nenough. Napoleon was just now consummating his re-\\ntaliatory supplement to that affair, and, by the treaty\\nof Ildefonso, putting France again in possession of\\nLouisiana. But, as before, the cession was a secret.\\nDon Juan Manuel de Salceclo, brigadier-general in\\nthe armies of Spain, arrived in 1801, to relieve the\\nMarquis de Casa Calvo. Salcedo made a vigorous\\ndefensive effort against what he considered the designs\\nof the Americans. Their immigration into the prov-\\nince was practically prohibited by a decree forbidding\\nthe granting of any land in Louisiana to a citizen of the\\nUnited States and, in order to put an end to the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "156\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\ninflux of Americans into New Orleans, the right of\\ndeposit was suspended by proclamation, and no other\\nplace, as provided in the treaty of Madrid, was desig-\\nnated. The Western people saw themselves deprived\\nof an outlet without which they could not exist. They\\narose in their resentment, and addressed, not only\\nCongress, but the whole country\\nThe Mississippi is ours, they said, by the law of nature.\\nOur rivers swell its volume and flow with it to the Gulf of JVlexico.\\nIts mouth is the only issue which nature has given to our waters,\\nand we wish to use it for our vessels. No power in the world\\nsliould dej^rive us of our rights. If our liberty in this matter is\\ndisputed, nothing shall prevent our taking possession of the capi-\\ntal, and when we are once masters of it we shall know how to\\nmaintain ourselves there. If Congress refuses us effectual protec-\\ntion, we will adopt the measures which our safety requires, even\\nif they endanger the peace of the Union and our connection with\\nthe other States. No protection, no allegiance.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "9JJ\\n^^fi9X*\\n^m2\\n~-y\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nT OUISIANA is the only place on the continent,\\n-L^ the possessor of whicli is the natural enemy of\\ntlie United States.\\nThe interesting and highly creditible display of\\nAmerican diplomacy by which President Jefferson\\nforced Napoleon Bonaparte to accept this conviction\\nof liis as an ultimatum, and sell hun for fifteen millions\\nof dollars, not only New Orleans, ])ut one million square\\nmiles in the heart of the Continent, must be passed\\nover. The treaty of sale was signed in Paris on the\\nthirtietli of April, 1803.\\nBernadotte was selected to take command of the\\ncolony by Napoleon, who thought thus to rid himself\\ncleverly and profitably of a suspected rival. Berna-\\ndotte, however, had not only a Bonaparte training, but\\na certain amount of Bonaparte shrewdness himself.\\nHis exaction of men and money for his command were\\nsuch that, as Napoleon said, he would not do as much\\nfor one of his own brothers. I le therefore substituted\\nGeneral Victor, with a prefect, Laussat, and changed\\nthe form of Bernadotte s exile by ap[)ointing him min-\\nister plenipotentiary to the United States. Bernadotte\\n157", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "158 NEW ORLEANS.\\naccepted this, but before he coukl complete his prepara-\\ntions for sailing war was declared between France and\\nEngland, and he returned to Paris, declaring that he\\nwould perform no civil function so long as it lasted\\nand it was some time before the First Consul would be\\nreconciled to him. General Victor, preparing also to\\nsail for New Orleans, did not take his departure for tlie\\nsame reason. Laussat therefore sailed without him, but\\nas General Victor alone. was authorized to receive the\\ncolony from the Spanisli government, the colonial pre-\\nfect, upon arrival, found himself without authority and\\nwithout functions.\\nThe news of its reannexation to France was welcomed\\nby the city with the wildest excitement and rejoicings.\\nLaussat was received with an enthusiastic ovation, and\\nhis proclamation in the name of the French Repuljlic, to\\nquote the words of the address returned by the citizens,\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0lilled their souls Avith the delirium of extreme felicity.\\nBut, continued the address, in answer to\\nLaussat s republican denunciation of the S^janish gov-\\nernment, wc should be unworthy of wliat is to us a\\nsubject of so much pride if we did not acknowledge\\nthat we have no cause of complaint against the Spanish\\ngovernment. We have never groaned under the yoke\\nof an oppressive despotism. It is true that the time\\nwas when our unfortunate kinsmen reddened with their\\nblood the soil which they wished to preserve for France.\\nBut the calamities which were inflicted upon us\\nwere due to the atrocious soul of a foreigner and to an\\nextreme breach of faith. Long ago we proved to\\nthe Spaniards that we did not consider them as the ac-\\ncomplices of these atrocities. We have become bound\\ntogether by family connections and by the bonds of", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\ntVifiidsliip. Let tliem liave the untrammelled enjoy-\\nment of all the property they may own on the soil that\\nhas become the land of freedom, and let ns share with\\nthem, like brothers, the blessings of our new position. ^^^^I^^^*^\\nFive weeks after Lanssat s arrival, the Marquis de w ^y^\\nCasa Calvo landed in the city, sent by the captain-gen- r- _Z o\\neral of Cuba, to act with Governor Salcedo in turning\\nover the colony to France. During his administration\\nthe marquis had borne the reputation of a man of\\nhaughty disposition and violent temper, but with man-\\nners so courtly and elegant as to gain the heritage of\\nmany of those anecdotes which form the stock illustra-\\ntions of good manners from time immemorial exempli\\n(jratki., that well-remembered one, which George Wash-\\nington shares with him, representing him as returning\\nthe bow of a negro with a Shall I be outdone in j^r J^j\\npoliteness by a negro Lec^-wOc -iM\\nIt was not such a man who would permit the outgoing\\nmonarchy to be put to shame by the incoming re-\\npublic. Attended by a staff and a pompous guard, he\\ngathered around him the most brilliant representatives\\nof Spanish blood in society, with all of their connec-\\ntions and affiliations, and, by a lavish expenditure of\\nmoney, he turned his official mission into a triumphant\\napotheosis of his government in Louisiana. It could\\nnot but discompose the French prefect, who, however,\\nwith his wife, maintained with ecpial brilliancy the\\ncredit of his government. Entertainment followed\\nentertainment: balls, concerts, dinners, and the theatre\\nin full blast. It was a dazzling rivalry and a campaign\\nof soc-iabilities such as no city could better enjoy, and\\none which, in the gay memory of the irrevocable, has\\nnever been obliterated.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "160 ^EW ORLEANS.\\nBut there was one element of the community that\\ncould not even in sympathy participate in the general\\ngratification. With the sacrilegious, bloody, French\\nRevolution fresh in their minds, the Ursuline nuns could\\nonly feel terror at passing under the government of the\\nrepublic. It had closed the religious houses in France,\\nwhy should it not do the same in French colonies\\nThe mother superior therefore petitioned his Catholic\\nMajesty to permit her and her community to retire\\nwith his power, and establish themselves elsewhere in\\nhis dominions. Their request was granted, and they\\ndecided to return to Havana. In vain Laussat exerted\\nhimself to the utmost to calm their apprehensions\\nand persuade them to trust the new government. One\\nof the elder women, breaking through conventual re-\\nstraint and habitual timidity, poured forth upon him\\na fierce denunciation of the power he represented. In\\nvain the deputations of citizens added their supplica-\\ntions, the mayor going upon his knees to the mother\\nsuperior, l)eseeching her not to aliandon the city and\\nthe city s children. Only nine out of the twenty-five\\ncould be induced to remain under the Tricolor. The\\nannals of the convent tell how, on Whit Sunday, 1803,\\nwhen the evening gun from Fort St. Charles had fired\\nits signal, the sixteen nuns, shrouded in their veils and\\nmantles, walked in procession out of their chapel, fol-\\nlowed by the little band of sisters who had decided to\\nremain. The convent garden was thronged Avitli their\\nold scholars who pressed around them for a farewell\\nembrace. At the gate were grouped their slaves, who\\nthrew themselves on their knees before them. The\\nnuns paused on the threshold, weeping, irresolute then,\\nthrowing themselves into the arms of those whom they", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "NEIV Oft LEANS. 161\\nwere to leave forever, tlioy tore tliemselves away and\\npassed into the street. Slaves bearing lanterns walked\\nbefore them. The vicar-general, Governor Salcedo, the\\nMarquis de Casa alvo, and a long cortege of citizens,\\nfollowed them to their vessels and saw them embark.\\nEverything was in readiness for the ceremony of the\\ntransfer, and the arrival of (xenenil Victor was hourly\\nexpected, and every one, according to a local chronicle,\\nhad his tricoloured cockade ready to be stuck in his\\nliat as soon as the Spanish Hag was lowered and the\\nb rench raised, when a vessel from Bordeaux In-ought\\nthe account of the sale of the [)rovince by Napoleon to\\nthe luited States. Such a re[)ort had drifted into the\\ncitv, but Jjaussat, perfectly ignorant of the negotiations\\non the subject, and wholly given over to his plans nnd\\nprojects for a gh^ ious Frencli re[)ul)lican administi ation\\nof Louisiana, treated it as calumnious, until he read his\\na])iK)intment by Napoleon as commissioner to receive\\nthe colony from Spain and hand it over to the Ihiited\\nStates authorities.\\nTlie first ceremony, an elaboi-ate ])ut uninteresting\\nt onnality, took place on Wednesday, Noveml)er 30,\\niSOo. On the same day the Spanish municipal govern-\\nment was abolished, and a Ffench one substituted. In\\nthe city a mayor was a})pointed, M. Etienne de Bor^,\\nand a municipal council of ten, composed of the most\\ndistinguished among the colonists and all ])rominent in\\ntheir devotion to France. Among them was illere, the\\nson of the companion of Lafreniere. The Spanish com-\\nmander of the militia was replaced by a Creole.\\nSeventeen days later the American commissioners,\\nwith their escort of troops, arrived and camped two\\nmiles outside the city walls. Three days afterwards,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "162\\nNE]V ORLEANS.\\non December 20th, was consummated what the Loiii-\\nsianians must most devoutly have hoped woidd l)e their\\nhist change of government. It was the third in the\\nmemory of a living generation. The ceremony could\\nnot be otherwise than funereal to the natives.\\nAt sunrise the gay folds of the Tricolor spread in the\\nbreeze, from the top of the flagstaff. It was noted as\\na good omen that, instead of tlie rain and clouds that\\nhad attended both Spanish ceremonies, tlie day dawned\\nclear and l)right. A faultless sky slione overhead. At\\nnine o clock the militia mustered and marched into the\\nPlace d Armes, and the crowd began to mass in the\\nstreets. A cannon shot signalled that the American\\ntroops had left their camps and were marching towards\\nthe city. A salute of twenty guns from Fort St. Charles\\nannounced that they were passing through the Tchou-\\npitoulas gate, and l)eing admitted into the streets of\\nthe city. At noon the column made its appearance in", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "NEW OULEANH. 163\\nthe IMiU u (rAriiu s. (nnieral Wilkinson and (Tovornor\\nlaihonie, tlie American (commissioners, on liorsel)ac k\\nat the head, were foUowed by a detachment of dragoons\\nin red uniform, four pieces of artillery, cannoneers, two\\ncompanies of infantry, and one of carabineers. The\\ntroops formed in the square opposite the French and\\nlocal sohliery. The commissioners, dismounting, pro-\\n(ceeded to the Hotel de Ville, as tlie (^ibildo was now\\ncalled, where they were received by the officers of the\\nmuiiicij)ality, the French, commissioner and his suite,\\nand a large and notable assembly of citizens. Laussat,\\nleading the wa}^ to the great hall, took his place on an\\n(\u00e2\u0096\u00a0I( \\\\at(Ml chair of honour, Governor (Uaiborue and (icn-\\ncral Wilkinson seating themselves on his right and left.\\nThe legal formalities of three weeks before were rc-\\njicatcd. Laussat delivered the keys of the city to Clai-\\ni)orne, changed places with him, and publicly absolved\\nfrom their oath of allegiance to France, all colonists\\nwho wished to pass under the new domination. The\\nconnnissioners then arose and walked out upon the bal-\\ncony. What met their eyes was not the small, pretty,\\nfenced garden of to-day, shut in by the sordid ugliness\\nof railroad buildings in front, and hedged on each side\\nby serried walls of brick. Then the waters of the Mis-\\nsissippi rolled in untrannnelled view of the cross of the\\nCathedral, rippling its currents around the long line of\\ndecorated ships lying at the l)r()a(l, tree-shaded levee.\\nThe open space, then a parade ground for an army,\\ndouble its present size, to the right and to the left, hold-\\ning off the advance of streets and houses by noble ave-\\nnues of trees. In the centre arose the great flagstaff,\\nbearing that flimsiest of fabrics and strongest of sym-\\nbols that has ever held the hearts of mortals to a coign", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "164\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\nof earth. About the staff were grouped the military, a\\nvivid spot of steel and colour, and around them, and as\\nfar as eye could see, human faces, eagerly looking up in\\nthe bright Decem])er sun, a motley of colour, and expres-\\nsion, wliite, black, yellow, red. Frenchman, Spaniard,\\nAfrican, mulatto, Indian, and, most visible of all by his\\nn^p Cciioilcio\\nheight and boisterous triumph on the occasion, the tall,\\nlanky Westerner, in coon-skin cap and leathern hunting\\nshirt.\\nAt the appearance of the commissioners, the Tricolor\\nbegan to flutter gently down, and the great new flag,\\nthe Stars and Stripes, to mount the staff. When they\\ncame together midway they paused a moment. A can-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "NEW OliLEANS. 165\\nnoil shot fired, and every gun in tlie city, from fort,\\nbattery and ship, answered in salute the bands played,\\nthe Americans shouted. The rest of the crowd looked\\non, silent. When the reverberation had died away, the\\nStars and Stripes were waving from the top of the\\nstaff. After an inaugural address by the American\\ngovernor to the Louisianians, my fellow citizens,\\nthere was a review of the troops and the American\\ncompanies defiled out of one side of the square, the\\nFrench out of the other.\\nWlien, twenty-one days before, tlie French flag was\\nflung to the breeze, for its last brief reign in Louisiana,\\na band of fifty old soldiers formed themselves into a\\nguard of honour, which was to act as a kind of death\\nwatch to their national colours. They stood now at the\\nfoot of the staff and received in their arms the Trice )h)r\\nas it descended, and while the Americans were rending\\nthe air with their shouts, they marched silently away,\\ntheir sergeant bearing it at their head. All uncovered\\nbefore it the American troops, as they passed, pre-\\nsented arms to it. It was carried to the government\\nhouse, and left in the hands of Laussat.\\nGovernor Claiborne was a^jpointed to preside over\\nthe territory of Orleans until Congress should legislate\\nthe proper government for it. While awaiting this, and\\nsubsequent action of Congress, admitting them into their\\nfull rights of citizens of the United States, the Louisian-\\nians and Governor Claiborne both passed through expe-\\nriences, than which none can be conceived more trying\\nto human, and, we may add, national nature.\\nThe American reconstruction went harder witli tlie\\nCreoU s fhau tlie Sjianish had done. A thousand\\ncommon traits congenialized the French and Spanish", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "166\\nNE]V OB LEANS.\\ncharacter. Intercourse with the Americans, barba-\\nrians they were called, revealed only antagonisms.\\nThe Louisianians not only felt the humiliation of\\nbeing sold by their mother country, but of being\\ni;;;;;^^ \u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00bb\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00bbi\u00c2\u00bb.-rt^ Jf^rrV^ -rJ^yiH (lirf ||{l I\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^\u00e2\u0080\u00a2r^^-^r^\\nbought ])y the Americans and every American who\\nwalked the streets of New Orleans, did it with the\\nair of a })ersonal purchaser of the province, an arro-\\ngance unbearable to the Creoles, who resented it with", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 1(37\\nan arrogance still nioi-e galling to the Americans.\\nThey refnsed to take office nnder the new government,\\nand held obstinately to the autonomy guaranteed tliem\\nin the act of cession. Making English the official lan-\\nguage of the government naturally made French the\\nonly language in use outside of it. There was no\\nattempt on the part of the natives to master the foreign\\nidiom, which, through popular affectation, was ignored,\\nor was used, when it could not possibly be avoided,\\nstrictly for lousiness pur])Oses. The governor, who\\ndid not understand or speak either 8})anish or French,\\nsurrounded himself, naturally, witli men with whom\\nlie could communicate, the new-comers and tii(i\\ndiscontent increased as the native population saw\\nthe inevitable rising importance to these last. The\\ndelay in admitting the territory into the Union,\\nthe debates in Congress over the qualifications of\\nthe Louisianians for self-government, were a personal\\nirritation and provocation to every Creole. A (^reole\\nand an American could not meet without a dispute\\nand an affray. Tlie animosity involved all the\\ngovernor himself and the United States general\\nactively participated in it. At night, insurrectionary\\nplacards posted on the corners of the streets attracted\\ncrowds around them, reading them aloud, copying\\nthem*, preventing their being torn away. Every day\\nproduced its crop of duels the governor s private secre-\\ntary and brother-in-law, attempting to refute a slander,\\nwas killed in one. The old militia was disorganized, and\\nthere was too much jealousy and distrust, too distinct a\\nHue drawn between the two populations, to hope for\\nany new, common, efficient force.\\nThe panicky sensationalism cre2)t into the very walls", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "168 NEW OBLEANS.\\nof the convent, and the nine faithful sisters who were\\nwilling to confide themselves to the godless French\\nrepublic found their courage fail tliem before the\\nAmerican. France, at least, had once been a child of\\nthe church, but the United States had been founded,\\nso to speak, on its religious orphanage and it was\\nopenly asserted that the property of the Ursulines\\nwas to be confiscated and they themselves expelled\\nl)y the Protestant government. All that their most\\nsympathetic friends ventured to hope for tliem was\\nthat, forbidden to receive novices, they might remain\\nundisturbed in their convent until death naturally\\nextinguished the community, and thus the property\\nwould revert to the nation. Despite the assurances\\nof Governor Chiiborne, the mother superior wrote\\nto President Jefferson himself, and was only tran-\\nquilized by the handsome letter of reassurance, written\\nwith his own hand, which is one of the treasures of the\\nConvent archives.\\nEven the negroes, free and slave, had their prejudices\\nand superstitions to foster dislike against the Meri-\\ncain Coquin, as they called the American negro. In\\nshort, the Americans were contemned, despised, and\\nridiculed, and their advent in the city was the current\\nreason even for any deviation, or degeneration, as it was\\nconsidered, from the usual coarse of nature. It is re-\\nlated that at a public ball, which had been interrupted\\nby an earthquake shock, an old beau was heard mutter-\\ning to himself Ce n etait pas du temps des Espa-\\ngnols et des Frangais, que le plaisir des dames etait\\nainsi trouble.\\nThe Spanish officers and officials professing them-\\nselves too much attached to the people did not withdraw", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 1G9\\nfrom the city. Casa Calvo, with his Spanish ^-niird,\\ndistinguished address and winning manners, still lin-\\ngered, a social lion, meeting Avith an effusive admiration,\\nand gaining a popularity at the expense of the rough\\nAmericans, which made him particularly obnoxious to\\ntliem. He and his companions now had the opportu-\\nnity, which they seized with gusto, of returning a\\ncherished compliment, and, by their intrigues and their\\nintimations of S[)anish invasion, kept Claiborne in as\\nconstant a state of anxiety as ever Spanish governor\\nhad been kept by Americans. And just at the moment\\nwhen internal commotion and Spanish suspicion were\\nat their height, who should arrive in the city but that\\nman of the iron mask in American politics, Aaron Burr,\\nin an elegant barge fitted out by the United States\\nmilitary commandant of the district, with sails, col-\\nours, ten oars, and an escort of soldiers Aaron Burr,\\nglittering in all the reptilian fame of his duel with\\nHamilton and supposed traitorous designs against his\\ngovernment\\nThe first American governor of Louisiana, it must be\\nconfessed, had not a holiday task before him, and he\\nfelt it. liut, while his spirits yielded to panics every\\nnow and then, wlien he thought of the Spaniards out-\\nside and Spaniards and French inside his ship, and while\\nhe multiplied military precautions with the enterprise\\nof a Carondelet, his letters, official and private, grave,\\neloquent, conscientious, and diffuse, breathe a deter-\\nminatioji to succeed and the personal sense of patriotic\\nresponsibility and Christian obligation that belong to\\nan alumnus of the school of Washington.\\nA French traveller, j\\\\I. Robin, who was in the city at\\nthe time of its transmission to the United States, has", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "170 J^EW on LEANS.\\nkindly left a description of it. Jonrneying leisurely by\\nthat pretty ronte through the Lakes, and up the liayon\\nSt. John, he notes on the banks of the Bayou villas in\\nthe Italian style, witli pillars supporting the galleries,\\nsurrounded with gardens and approached through mag-\\nnificent avenues of wild orange trees.\\nIt was the rainy season when he arrived, and the\\nstreets were as impassable as they are now, a century\\nlater. In many quarters they were overflowed, and,\\nhe says, held abysses, in which carriages went to\\npieces. The sidewalks, or banquettes, as they are still\\ncalled, were great planks, usually gunwales from the\\nbroken flatboats, fastened flat in the mud. Only an\\nexpert could walk upon them without damage to boots\\nand clothing. The ditches intended for draining were\\noften subjects of consternation, as tliey overflowed into\\nlakes, and foot passengers had to make long detours to\\nget around them. Names, of course, were not inscribed\\nanywhere on the streets, so they went by an alias,\\nusually given by the largest house on it. The houses\\nwere generally handsome, built of brick and some of\\nthem several stories high those along the river front\\nwere the most desirable. As the city was filling every\\nday with emigrants from France and fugitives from\\nSt. Domingo, lodgings were very dear. The popula-\\ntion consisted of French, Spaniards, Anglo-Americans,\\nBohemians, negroes, mulattoes. The money-makers\\nof the place were the wholesale merchants the retail-\\ners, cabareteers, and pedlers were for the most part\\nCatalans. The tailors, dressmakers, and bakers were\\nFrench carpentering was almost a monopoly of the\\ncoloured. Winter is the gay season, balls are fre-\\nquent. Indeed, in a place so bare of the means of", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "NEW OliLEANS. 171\\nec ucatioii, and where the privileges of religion are so\\ncurtailed, there is an abundance of amusement.\\nBut in no country of the world is there practised such\\nreligious toleration. Our traveller found the elegance\\nof France displayed in the entertainments, and the\\nimport of luxuries out of keeping with so small and so\\nnew a place Malaga, Iiordeaux, Madeira, olive oil (a\\nmost important article of consumption), brandied fruits,\\nrKjucurs, vinegars, sausages, anchovies, almonds, rai-\\nsins, prunes, cheese, vermicelli.\\nWomen, dressed in calico and nuislins, and never\\nwearing those that are faded and used, often changing\\ncolours and patterns, have the art of appearing oidy\\nin fresh dresses. But it must be remembered that the\\nLouisiana women are French women. In general they\\nare tall and dignified, and the whiteness of their skin\\nis set off by their dress. Silks are worn only for balls\\nand grand occasions. Headgear is not much used, the\\nwomen liaving the good habit of going bareheaded\\nin sununer, and wearing in the winter only Madras\\nkerchiefs.\\nThe men show themselves more enslaved to fashion\\nthan the women, going about in the heavy clothing\\nof Europe, heads sunk in higli collars, arms and hands\\nlost in long sleeves, chins bui ied in triple cravats,\\nlegs encased in high boots, with great flaps. Play,\\nor gaming, is the recreation of the men. In the\\nevening, when the business of the day is over, fort-\\nunes are lost over and over again by it. All indulge\\nin it. The ship captain, even the most esteemed one,\\ngames away the profits of his last voyage, sometimes\\npledging the cargo committed to his care. The pedler\\ngames away all that he has crossed the seas to earn.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "172\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\nThe trapper or voyageur games away the fruit of his\\nlong marches and perilous adventures. The planter\\ncoming to the city to purchase supplies for the year\\nfrom the sale of Ins crop, games away his entire account,\\ninterior\\n4 the\\nlDLdJlb5i\u00c2\u00abthie.Uous\\nand returns to his plantation without provisions or\\nclothing.\\nThe women are different with all tlieir beauty\\nthey are without coquetry, and are devoted to their", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 173\\nchildren and their husbands, \\\\\\\\\\\\io, pm parenth^se, easily\\ntire of the monotony of their society, and seek amuse-\\nment elsewhere.\\nThe recreation of the Creole ladies was dancing, and\\nthroughout the season they met regularly at the [)ul)lic\\nijails, which in reality were not public, as only the one\\ncircle of the best society was admitted, and the guests\\nwere all friends and intimate. The refreshments con-\\nsisted of orange flower syrup aiul water and eau sucre.\\nCarriages were never used, presumably on account of\\nthe danger from the streets ladies walked to the balls,\\nl)receded by slaves bearing lanterns, and followed by\\nmaids carrying their satin sli])pers. When the weather\\nwas too bad for the ball to take place, its postponement\\nwas announced by a crier through the streets, to the\\nsound of a drum. It was always understood that the\\npostponement was until the next fine evening.\\nLooking back u[)on it, across nearly a century s prog-\\nress and sophistication, the heau-monde then appeal s a\\nsocial Arcady. The refugees from Fi ance, 8t. Domingo,\\nand the other French West Indian Islands, landed in\\nthe city generally without a cent, but with all the\\nbeauties, charms, education, and customs, of genera-\\ntions of culture. The men became overseers, managers\\nof plantations, clerks, teachers, musicians, actors, any-\\nthing to make the first bare necessities of life. The\\nwomen did sewing, embroidery, dress-making, millinery,\\nliving or lodging, not in the new brick houses, but in the\\nlittle two-room cottages opposite or alongside. But, as a\\nbiogra[)her of the time explains, tliankful for the escapes\\nthey had had from uiunciitionabh hoiTors, all were con-\\ntented, satisfied, happy, and more cliarming men and\\nwomen than ever. The evening come, the St. Domingo", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "174 NEW OliLEANS.\\nbelle laid aside her day s task of sewing, donned her\\nsimple gown of muslin, and accompanied by a cliaperon\\nand slave, went to the ball, where, in the dance she met\\nand made the most delightful society. Ah I the refu-\\ngees from St. Domingo Families are still pointed out\\nin the city as refugees from St. Domingo, and tliere are\\nstill old negroes, here and there, who can relate how\\nthey were clinging to the breast when their mothers\\nescaped with masters and mistresses from St. Domingo.\\nIt is still a current opinion in the city, that it was\\nthe refugees from the West Indies that brought the\\nlove of luxury into the colony, the Creoles before that\\ntime, many believing and maintaining, being simple in\\ntheir tastes and plain in their living. It would seem,\\nfrom the constant mention made of it in family legends,\\nthat the tropical ease and languor of the West Indian\\nwomen were indeed as much a novelty then in the femi-\\nnine world as the always emphasized distinction, the\\nliterary tastes and accomplishments of the West Indian\\nmen were in the masculine world.\\nWhat tales of their escapes the St. Domingo ladies\\nhad to tell, and how entrancingly they told and acted\\nthem, hovering always so exquisitely over the vanish-\\ning point between romance and reality as to confound\\nthe two inseparably for generations of auditors.\\nAlways, as jwlnt de depart, the wondrous marble-ter-\\nraced plantation home, with its palm -groves overlook-\\ning the sea. Then the alarm, the flight, the cries of\\nthe blood-infuriated blacks in pursuit, the deathly still\\nhiding-place in the jungle and always, in every tale,\\nthe white sails of an English vessel out in the Gulf,\\nwatching for signals for rescue, the ap})roaching relief\\nboat, the rush to embark, the discovery, the volley of", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "NEW OULEANS.\\n175\\nniuskcliv, and a iL;raii(liii()tlicr spattiTiiiL; with licr l)rain8\\nthe child in her anus, or a chikl shut away from a\\npd.mmy,\\nmother s breast, or a faithful shive exjnriuo- with lier\\nanus chxsped about her unstress s knees, or every\\ncouibination of heart-breakina horrors. There were", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "176 Ni:W OULEANS.\\nalways in each family, God be thanked, faithful slaves.\\nAnd then, the adventures on the crowded schooner, l)eat\\ning, through gale and calm, across the Gulf, famishing\\nfor water, decimated by fevers, pursued by pirates It\\nwas something of an education in itself to liear all tliat\\nover and over again in one s youth, to know the nar-\\nrator, to i)lay with the blood-sprinkled bal)es, to be petted\\nand scolded l)y the faitliful Dede, So})]iie, or Feliciane.\\nThe city was incorporated in 180(1, and the voters had\\nthe privilege of exercising their hrst right of suffrage in\\nthe election of aldermen but the privilege, as an Ameri-\\ncanism, was received with apathy, and a complete indif-\\nference was manifested as to the result of the election.\\nThe reconstruction now was to come in contact with\\nthe church, and produce one of the old-time religious\\nexcitements in the city. Louisiana had passed under\\nthe spiritual jurisdiction of the bishop of j\\\\Iaryland,\\nwhose vicar-general, an Irisli-American, ventured in\\nthe first flush of his authority to susi)end tlie parish\\npriest. This priest was none otht r than the Padre\\nAntonio de Sedella, wlio, with his luqui.siliou. laid b--\\nso summarily put out of t))e city b V Governor Mir\\nTlie padre had returned, am by is unreinforced zcv\\nand devotion had gained an authority over his parish-\\nioners as absolute as could hnve been conferred up\\nhim by the powers of the H^iiy Mlice. The sacrament.-\\nand even the cliurch itseb. in the eyes of th.\\nfaithful, into a monopoly oJ winch Pdre Antoine Wi-\\nthe possessor; and they themselves becaiiie, not tl.\\nC huri li s, but his, faithful When, one Sunday mori\\ning, he did not appear as usual in the pulpit, fear seizr\\nthe assend)led congregation that J^e miglit be ill. T i*.\\nchurch was immediately deserted, all rushing in a mob", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n177\\nto the little cabin in St. Anthony s alley, in \\\\\\\\liich P^re\\nAntoine lived. He tranquilized them as to his l)odily\\nweltarc, but infornicd thcni bal lir had been suspended.\\nSuspended The viear-general suspend Pere Antoine!\\nThis was a piece of American arrogance beyond even", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "178 NEW OBLEANS.\\nthe usual extravagant display of it. Indignation sped\\nfrom word to deed, and the Americans were given a\\ndose of their own specitic. Pere Antoine was elected\\nparish priest by popular vote, with all the hurrahs of\\na political expression and he stood by the results\\nof the count. The vicar-general, reduced to second\\nrank in tlie diocese, appealed to law to enforce his\\nauthority. The quarrel grew apace. The lordly Casa\\nCalvo, with his retinue of Spanish officers, became\\npartisans of their candidate as against American author-\\nity. This moved the vicar-general to invoke tlie aid\\nof the chief executive, against the ambition of a re-\\nfractory monk, supported in his apostasy by the fanati-\\ncism of a misguided populace, and by the countenance\\nof an individual (Casa C^alvo) whose interference was to\\nbe attriluited less to zeal for religion, than to the indul-\\ngence of private pcUssio]is and the promotion of views\\nequally dangerous to religion and civil order, and he\\ninformed Claiborne that two emissaries had gone to\\nHavana to secure a reinforcement of monks to sustain\\nP^re Antoine in his schismatic and rebellious conduct.\\nThe governor judiciously declined to interfere in the\\nreligious part of the squabble, but the political hint\\nstruck home. During his next fit of apprehension\\nfrom a Spanish invasion, he summoned Pere Antoine\\nbefore him, and, in spite of his protestations of loyalty,\\nmade him take the oath of allegiance to the United\\nStates, in the presence of witnesses. To his religious\\nexecutive, however, Pere Antoine remained non-com-\\npliant and independent, and was a terror ever to\\nsucceeding bishops. His little cabin cell, on the corner\\nof St. Anthony s alley and Bourbon street, with its bare\\nfloor and pallet lying on a couple of planks, and rough", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "NEW OTiLEANS. 1T9\\ntable, crucifix, and chair, was the rock of sjiiritiial\\nauthority in the city. Ladies thronc^ed it during the\\nhours of audience. Betrothals, marriages, ill-favoured\\n(hiughters and ill-nioraled sons, contumacious slaves\\nand light husbands, baptisms, funerals, and first com-\\nmunions, litigations about property, and dissensions\\nal)out gossip all the res disjectae of family affairs, were\\nl)rought there to him by white and black, and by coun-\\nsel he held and directed all as with consciousness of the\\ninfallibility attributed to him. At sight of his vener-\\nable appearance in the streets, with coarse brown cas-\\nsock, rosary, sandaled feet, broad-brimmed hat, white\\nbeard, eyes cast down, all uncovered. He died in\\n1S20. His funeral procession included the whole city,\\nand was a grand and momentous parade, the Free\\nMasons attending by a special order of the Grand Lodge\\nof the state. He was the last survivor of the old Ca})U-\\nchin mission in Louisiana, and he is still regarded as\\n;i saint by the secular world but the clerical still re-\\nmend )ers a story al)out an early love and a duel, and his\\n(leliance and insubordination, and the sus})icion that he\\nwas not oidy a Free Mason, but one in high standing.\\nV\\\\\\\\c old Spanish enforced respect for the churcli\\nwas sorely missed, not alone by the vicar-general. The\\nlady abbess of the Ursulines, as the governor called\\nher, was driven by the rising spirit of levity, if not of\\ngodlessness, to solicit tlie interference of the civil au-\\nthorities to prevent the repeating of a performance at\\nthe theatre, in whicli her connnunity was lield up as an\\nobject of (h risi(\u00c2\u00bbn, the last act being marked, she said,\\nwith peculiar indecency and disrespect. Tradition says\\nihat tlic play was that one, still a favourite in the city,\\nLes Mouscpietaires an Convent. The governor", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "180 ISFEW OB LEANS.\\ncalled upon the mayor to check the license of tlie stage,\\nbut the play was repeated the i^/Uowing year, and\\ncalled forth another coni})laint from the mother superior\\nand another appeal from the governor to the mayor.\\nOne cannot but feel that it was a heroic triumph for\\nGovernor Claiborne, under the circumstances, to have\\nsecured a Fourth of July celebration in 1806. It was\\nmost grandiosely observed. All the stores and places\\nof business were closed, salutes were lired from the\\nforts there was high mass, at the Cathedral, attended\\nby all the civil and military functionaries, in the fore-\\nnfron a parade of the militia in the afternoon, a 1 e\\nDeum at night a new and original tragedy, Wash-\\nington, or the Liberty of the New World, performed\\nto an enthusiastic audience, and, ending it all, a grand\\nball.\\nIt was a timely inspiration of i)atriotism, for during\\nthe following autumn the Spaniards and Aaron Burr\\ngave the United States their last flurry of a scare. Tlie\\ncry was that Burr was coming down the river to capt-\\nure New Orleans, and make it the capital of tliat sep-\\naration from the Union for which he, according to pub-\\nlic clamour, had been long conspiring. The city was\\nthrown into one of its wild excitements. Old defences\\nwere luirriedly patched up, naval and land forces mus-\\ntered, an embargo was laid upon shi])ping, and the\\nhabeas corpus practically suspended. The crisis })roved\\nnot only harmless, but beneficial. Out of the tornado\\nof suspicion and distrust that swept over the country,\\nthe Creoles of Louisiana came unscathed. Not they,\\nbut the Americans, were accused of traitorous designs,\\nand their promptitude in tendering their service to the\\ncountry called forth a special tribute from the President", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "NE]F OllLEANS. 181\\nin liis annual message. In 1812, its probation being\\nfinally ended, the Territory of Orleans was admitted\\ninto the Union, as the !^tate of Louisiana. Claiborne\\nreceived the handsome compliment of being elected\\ngovernor.\\nThe population of the city had now advanced to\\ntwenty-four thousand but, increased as it had l)een by\\nimmigration from the French possessions, it was more\\n})reponderatingly foreign to America than ever. The\\nI higiish language tiltered so slowly into use, that the\\nnecessary concessions to the French amounted practi-\\ncally to the recognition of two official tongues. This\\nwas most apparent in the administration of justice. The\\ncode itself was a transcription from the Napoleon Code,\\nbut on its adoption by the legislature, the former laws\\nwere only partially repealed it was found in practice\\nthat the Fuero viejo, Fuero juezgo, Partidas, Recapila-\\nciones, Leyes de las Indias, Autos accordados and Royal\\nschedules, remained parts of the written law of the\\nState. To explain them, Spanish commentators and the\\ncotyus juris civilis were consulted, and (particularly by\\nthe French lawyers) Pothier, d Aguesseau, Dumoulin,\\nand others. Every court had to be furnished with inter-\\npreters of French, Spanish, and English. The jury was\\ngenerally divided as equally as possible between those\\nwho understood English and those who understood\\nFrench, and to maintain this national equality was the\\ngreat feat of lawyers, as it was commonly accepted\\nas the only sure guarantee of justice. The case was\\nusually opened in English, during which the French\\npart of the jury was excused, to be summoned when\\ntheir language appeared in the argument, and the Eng-\\nlish-speaking ones were granted a recess. All went", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "182 NEW ORLEANS.\\ntogether in the jury room, each man contending thi.t the\\nargument he had listened to was the conclusive one, each\\ndisputing about it in his own vernacular, and finally\\ncompromising upon some Volapiik of a verdict, which,\\nhowever arrived at, does not seem to have been any more\\nunsatisfactory to justice than the verdicts reached to-\\nday by a common comprehension of the argument.\\nOne of the first steps in the American reconstruction\\nwas the establishment, the incorporation rather, by the\\nLegislature, of an educational institution, the college of\\nOrleans. The church of St. Augustin, at the corner\\nof Hospital and St. Claude streets, stands where, in\\nan open stretch of land in the rear of the city, once\\narose the famous college of Orleans. Famous, of course,\\nlocally but is not the truest fame local fame And\\nwho can remember in the city any octogenarian gentle-\\nman of aristocratic manners and classical attainmeats\\n(Greek and Latin quotations to throw away in any con-\\nversation or correspondence), aye, and even of sviperior\\nstature, who did not in his youth pass through the\\nlege of Orleans No generation since, so the octogena-\\nrians say, and so we believe, compared in any respect\\nwith the college of Orleans generation. And to filial\\nand sympathetic listeners it always seemed a social and\\neducational calamity, never to be sufficiently deplored,\\nthat the college should have disappeared so soon, leav-\\ning behind nothing of its material existence, save a frag-\\nment of its long dormitory fashioned now into a tene-\\nment row. Young gentlemen were entered at the age\\nof seven, as boarders the only day scholars were those\\nwhose parents were too poor to pay board There was\\na still lower grade, a file of charity boys, selected by\\nthe trustees.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "NEW on LEANS. 185\\nIt was an encouraging proof of the durability of good\\nimpressions, to hear a school-boy of 1812, Charles\\nGayarre, tell of the first director of the college, M. Jules\\nD Avezac, an emifp S from St. Domingo, and how the\\nboys called him Titus because he was their delight.\\nThey never forgot his courtly manners, nor the tender-\\nness and kindness in his face whenever he spoke to them.\\nIn the expression of tlie day, they could not tell which\\npredominated in him, the gentleman or the scholar, for\\nhe was a distinguished scholar he had translated\\nMarmion into French and sent it to Walter Scott,\\nand received from him a letter expressing how pleased\\nhe was with the muse who had repeated his verses in\\nanother hemisphere. But it was the second director,\\nRochefort, another St. Domingan, who, perhaps, most\\n])i-()foundly impressed the collegians. His lame foot\\nnaturally gained him the sobriquet of Tyrtteus. He\\nmade elegant translations from Horace, and when his\\nscholars saw him walking his gallery, excitedly stamp-\\ning with his lame foot, drinking cup after cup of black\\ncoffee, his long silky locks of dark hair tossed back frt)m\\nhis pale tem})les, his face flushed, his eyes gleaming,\\nthey knew he was possessed of the divine afilatus, and\\nwatched him in awed curiosity. He distinguished the\\nbest scholars by allowing them apartments on the same\\nfloor with him, which released them from obedience to\\nother authority than his. And occasionally he distin-\\nguished some of them supremely, by inviting a select\\nfew to dine with him, when, after dessert, he would read\\nhis })oetry to them and what with the good wine and\\nthe good dinner, the verses never failed to elicit the\\nsincerest and most rapturous applause. But the great\\nevent in the curriculum of these distin uished vounaf", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "186 NEW OBLEANS.\\ngentlemen was when the director invited them to the\\nTheatre d Orleans, and marched at their head through\\nthe streets. On the way back he woukl test their\\njudgment of the phxy and acting by asking their opin-\\nions, and as the collegians were at the tender age when\\nactors and actresses were divinities whom they could\\nnot sufficiently extol and admire, it was a shock to\\nthem, as they trudged home from Elysium, to have\\nthe calm criticisms of their chief dashed like buckets of\\ncold water over the flames of their enthusiasm.\\nThe professor of mathematics was not to be forgotten\\neither, a passionate naturalist, going through the streets\\nwith his new-found specimens pinned to his sleeves, hat\\nanywhere, so absent-minded that he never kn. i\\nwhich direction he was walking, and walking u -n\\nwith his eyes shut. He was the delight of the\\ngamins, who used to lie in wait for liim.\\nHo! Ho! Papa Teinturier, where ar vcn\\ngoing\\nLittle devils, you know very well I am going to\\nthe college.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2But you are running away from it. Papa Tien\\nHo ho You are turning your back upon it.\\nHis other passion was horticulture, and he was to\\nbe often seen working the whole of a moonlit night\\nthrough, in his garden, in the suburbs of the city, and,\\nto prove his theory that a white man could stand the\\nsun as well as a black, he would work in it nude\\nthrough the dog days.\\nThe professor of drawing, also from St. Domingo, a\\nsuperb figure, with imposing countenance and majestic\\nblue eyes, cherislied the illusion tliat he would liave\\nbeen the finest actor in the world had his o entle birth", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "NEW on LEANS. 187\\nonly permitted liis i^^oiii^;- on the stat^ e, and his scholars\\ncould always switch him oft from themselves into en-\\ntrancing declamations from Racine and Corneille, by\\nasking how Talma recited such and sucli a passage.\\nGeorges, the proctor, had a Socratic face, and wore his\\nhair powdered, in a cue. Bruno was the mulatto stew-\\nard, who, at six o clock in the morning, winter and\\nsummer, handed out through his pantry loophole the\\ncup of coffee and piece of dry bread that formed the\\nentire menu of the boarders breakfast Vincent, the\\ndoorkeeper, was wry necked and doleful faced Ma-\\nrengo, the cook, ugly and ferocious.\\nThe })leasant memories and chronicles of this auspi-\\ncious institution come to an end in an untimely (mcoun-\\nter, with a historical bit of the revolutionary wreckage\\nof the period, Joseph Lakanal. Is he now a vivid\\nrecollection anywhere outside the family and society\\narchives of New Orleans The position of director of\\nthe college falling vacant, the trustees could think of\\nno one more fitted to fill it than so illustrious a repre-\\nsentative of learning and republicanism, then a refugee\\nfrom the Bourbon restoration, and living within call,\\non a farm on the banks of the Ohio. A ci-devant\\npriest and professor of belles-lettres, an ex-member of\\nthe National Convention, of the Committee of Public\\nEducation, of the Council of Five Hundred, one of the\\nactive founders of primary schools in France, a member\\nof the Institute, and appointed by Napoleon superior of\\ntlie Bonaparte Lyceum, a man known in all positions\\nfor brilliant intellect and indomitable energy, his\\nqualifications for the position of director of tlie College\\nof Orleans seemed indisputable to the trustees. To\\nthe good mothers of New Orleans, and to the vast ma-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "188\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\njority of Creoles, however, anti-Christ alone was repre-\\nsented by the ex-priest and regicide and the foul fiend\\nwould have been considered as good a director of youth.\\nThe trustees persisted in their choice the citizens in\\ntlieir opposition. The scholars were withdrawn from\\nthe college, until too few remained to warrant the\\nopening of its doors, which were finally and definitely\\nclosed.\\nLakanal, however, remained in New Orleans until\\nthe revolution of 1830 permitted him to return to\\nFrance. He left behind him in the city numerous\\ndescendants, and a memory of his striking personality,\\nwhicli, like his brilliant intellect, although always inter-\\nestinu was never estimable.\\nhy^\\ne.d\\\\.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X.\\nTHE HAllATARIANS.\\nTTTI^: read tliat, on the 11th of March, 17(30, the\\nsensibilities of the inhabitants of New Orleans\\nwere very much excited by the arrival in port of a\\nMadame Desnoyers, a lady of St. Domingo, who, with\\nher child and servant, were picked up by a French brig\\nin the (Jrulf, where they had been cast away by pirates.\\nThey had been on the open sea seven days when they\\nwere rescued. The lady s husband had been murdered,\\nwith the crew of the vessel in which she was sailing.\\nAh, those pirates! We can imagine the volubility\\nof the excited sensil)ilities when Madame Desnoyers\\nrelated her sad adventures. What a rummaging of\\nmemory and experience must have followed! What\\na fetching forth of other harrowing adventures! No\\none went to France or to the Islands, in those days, or\\ncame fi-om them, safely, but did it by divine grace, and\\nunder the protection of the Virgin and all the saints.\\nFor the black flag ruled the Mexican Gulf with the im-\\npunity of the winds of heaven, and to walk the plank\\nwas out! of the legitimate terrors of the deep.\\nWe get the bloody horrors of the Spanish INIain now\\n189", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "190 NEW OnLEANS.\\nill books, thrilled, mayhap, with the realism of illus-\\ntrations. Then, the grim facts were handed from\\nmemory to memory, with the red stains fresh upon\\nthem, and L Olonoise, Morgan, and Black Beard were\\nas fresh to the tongue as the news of yesterday, and\\nit was as if, overliving their century, they, in propria\\npersona, and not their progeny, were roaming the Gulf,\\nwith the skull and cross bones at their mastheads.\\nThe palmy days of piracy in the Gulf had really\\nended with the seventeenth century, by which time the\\nrich towns of the Mexican and the Central American\\ncoast had been sucked (hy, and the gold-freighted\\ncaravels had taken to travelling in convoy, or armed\\nlike men-of-war. But the old waters still offered\\nopportunities not to be despised by the enterprising\\nand lawless sea-folk. Spain, France, and England were\\never at war one with another, and a commission could\\nalways be obtained at any one of the little islands\\nthey had grabbed in the Caribbean, and privateering\\nincluded much that even a pirate could rejoice in, and\\nif any one ever overstepped the limits of a commission,\\nwho was to testify to it\\nIn the days of the first settlement of Louisiana\\nthere had been some cordiality lietween Mobile and\\nthat privateer s nest, Carthagena, and a proposition had\\neven been made by the enterprising leaders of the lat-\\nter place to transfer themselves and their business to\\nMobile, to make it the Clartliagena of the Gulf in fact.\\nT here is no doubt that there was a promise of prolit\\nin it that dazzled Iberville, for it was at the end of\\nhis great schemes, as we have seen, to become a pri-\\nvateer, to captnre islands for France, and establish\\nhimself in Central America. His enemies were even", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 101\\nthen acciisiiii; liis l)i ()tlier liiiloaiigiiay, the sea courier\\nof Mobile, of heiiio- a pirate, and the suspicion was\\njieueral that Bienville and all the Leinoyne connectiou\\nformed a privateering company, under cloak of their\\ntjflieial })osition.\\nNew Orleans was ever a favourite port of the pri-\\nvateers. They could so easily run into the river, sail\\nup to the city, auction off their cargoes, deposit their\\nprisoners, and, if the authorities were amenable, iind\\nthey generally were, be off again with the quick de-\\nspatch of regular liners, to the blue waters and bluer\\nskies of their freehold. But privateers found more\\nand more dilhculties thrown in their way by inter-\\nnational law and order, more and more trammels cast\\naround their })ursuit, as it might well be called, by\\nadvancing civilization. When Louisiana l)ecame the\\n])ro[)erty of tlie United States, it seemed as if tlie\\n\\\\\\\\h(il(! live industry must cease. IJut in this, as in\\nother emergencies, only a- genius was needed, to cleave\\na way through circumstance.\\nThe genius made his appearance, and bade fair, for a\\ntime, not only to be the benefactor of the privateers-\\nmcji, but of the whole country, by inventing a good\\nworking bridge over the chasm, that has always l)een\\na yawning problem in the ethics of the United States,\\nthe I hasm between personal and public morality.\\nI lie conditions in the city were most favourable for\\nany such experiments. The sudden growth of its\\npoindation, the heterogeneous mass of it, the national\\n))artisaiiship that [)revented any unilication in a common\\npublic opinion, tin; easy morality of tlie dominant classes,\\nand the spread of luxury thi ough all classes; tlu se\\nwere all factors, made as if to the order of Jean Lafitte.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "192 NEW on LEANS.\\nThe impression is that Pierre and Jean Lafitte came\\nfrom Bayonne. Whatever their origin, they were men\\nof attractive personality, with a great business capacity,\\nwhich had evidently been thoroughly trained during\\ntheir past unknown life and experience. Jean, the\\nyounger but more conspicuous of the two, is described\\nby a kind of general authority as a man of fair com-\\nplexion, with black hair and eyes, wearing his beard\\nclean shaven from the front of his face. He spoke\\nEnglish, French, Spanish, and Italian fluently, and\\npossessed in a high degree that shining substitute for\\neducation, and invalual)le gift to the unscrupulous\\nmoney maker, the art of making phrases. He could,\\nat any time, or in any circumstance, phrase a disinter-\\nested patriotism and a lofty morality that shamed as\\nflimsy pretensions the expressions of the professi(jnal\\nleaders and upholders of it.\\nAfter their arrival in New Orleans, the Latittes were\\nsoon surrounded by a wide circle of friends and de-\\npendants. They evidently had means, for they owned\\nthe large force of slaves which they worked in their\\nblacksmith shop, on St. Philip street, between Bourbon\\nand Dauphine they themselves lived on the north\\ncorner of St. Philip and liourbon. As it is left to the\\nimagination or reason of posterity to infer the process\\nby which they changed their metliods of money making,\\nimagination or reason suggests that from the first the\\nblacksmith shop was but a stalking horse for a more prof-\\nitable speculation, and that their large circle of friends\\nand dependants were linked together and to them by\\nother than the primitive ties of sociability and sympathy.\\nSmuggling, as well as privateering, had been always\\na regular branch of the commerce of Louisiana. In", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 193\\ntlic old French colonial days the nnccrtainty of sup-\\nj)lies from the mother country had rendered it almost a\\nnecessity of existence under the ironclad tariff policy\\nof Si)ain it was quite a necessity. By the time of the\\ncession of the territory to the United States, smuggling\\nprices and smuggling relations had been so long estab-\\nlished in the connnunity that they had become a part of\\nthe habits of life there. The prices of smuggled goods\\nwere far cheaper than they could possibly have been if\\nthe customs duties had been levied upon them, and the\\nrelations with the purveyors of cheap goods were, what\\nthey will always be between consumers and purveyors\\nof cheap goods, confidential and intimate and there\\nwas in addition a general feeling that a laudable prin-\\nciple of conservatism and independence, rather than\\notherwise, was shown in ignoring the American preten-\\nsions of moral superiority over the old standard.\\nAnd from time immemorial, Barataria had been asso-\\nciated with pirates, privateers, contrabandists and smug-\\nglers. It will be remembered that Barataria was the\\nname of the island presented by the frolicsome duchess\\nto Sancho Panza, for his sins, as he learned to consider\\nit. How or wdien the name came to Louisiana is still\\nto be discovered, whether directly from Don Quixote, or\\nfrom the source which supplied LeSage with it, the ety-\\nmology of the word Baratear., meaning cheap, Barato.,\\ncheap things. The name includes all the Gulf coast\\nof Louisiana between the mouth of the Mississippi and\\nthe mouth of the Bayou LaFonrche, a considerable\\nstream and the waterway of a rich and populous terri-\\ntory. A thin strip of an island, Orand Terre, six miles\\nlong and three wide, screens from the Gulf the great\\nBay of Barataria, whose entrance is a pass with a con-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "194 NEW OBLEANS.\\nstant, sure depth of water. Innumerable filaments of\\nstealthy bayous running between the bay and the two\\ngreat streams, the Mississippi and the LaFourche, fur-\\nnished an incomparable system of secret intercommuni-\\ncation and concealment. The shore of the bay is itself\\nbut a concourse of islands, huddling all around, as if\\nthey too, like the vessels of the first discoverers of Bara-\\ntaria, had been driven in there by a storm and had\\nnever cared to sail out again. On the islands are those\\ninexplicable mammoth heaps of shell, covered by groves\\nof oaks, chSnieres they were called, which were selected\\nby the aboriginal inhabitants as sites for their temples.\\nA prominent group of these heaps, on one of the larger\\nislands, was the notorious Great Temple, the privateers\\nchief place of deposit and trade. It is a land of prom-\\nise for light o law gentry, and when the British fleet\\nfinally cleaned the islands of the Gulf of them, and broke\\nup their nests, they trimmed their sails for liarataria.\\nThey soon found that, disguised as necessity, a brilliant\\nstroke of fortune had been dealt them. They were in\\nthe easiest and safest reach of the great mart of the\\nMississippi Valley, where thousands of their kith and\\nkin, driven also out of the islands l)y the English, walked\\nthe streets of the city, looking for a livelihood.\\nFrom his first subordinate relation as agent and\\nbanker, Jean Lafitte increased his usefulness to the\\nBaratarians, until, through success in managing their\\naffairs, he obtained a complete control over them, and\\nfinally ruled them with the authority of a chief. This\\nwas when his genius had compassed their complete or-\\nganization, had united all their different and often rival\\nefforts and interests into one company, or, as we would\\nsay to-day, formed one vast concern of all the lA-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n195\\nrates, privateers, and freebooters of the Gulf, Lafitte,\\nhowever, did not gain his supremacy by purely logical\\nand business methods. An old survivor of the I arata-\\nrians, Nez Coupe, who lived at Grand Terre, used to\\ntell that among thcni was one, Grambo, who boldly\\ncalled himself a pirate and flouted Lafitte s euphemism\\nof privateer, and his men were so much of his kind,\\nthat, one day, one of them dared an opposition to the\\nncAv authority. Lafitte drew a pistol and shot him\\nthrough the heart, before the whole band.\\nAlthough during the embargo of 1808, Lafitte opened\\na shop on Royal street and assumed the insignia of\\nlegitimate trade, there was no serious attempt to deceive\\nany one. lie took and gave orders for merchandise at\\nBarataria, as he would have done for Philadelphia. As", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "196 JSFEJV ORLEANS.\\na business venture his scheme became so brilliant a suc-\\ncess that it made its own propaganda and it, not the\\nlaw, became a converting power in the community.\\nIt was in 1813 that the Baratarians reached such a\\njjinnacle of prosperity that not only the United States\\nfelt its loss of revenue, but the shipping in the port\\ndiminished, commerce languished, and the banks\\nweakened under the continual lessening of their de-\\nposits from the draining off of the trade to Barataria.\\nThere the blue waters of the bay were ever gay with\\nthe sails of incoming and out-going vessels there the\\nlaiiding-places bustled and swarmed with activity, and\\ncapacious warehouses stood ever gorged with merchan-\\ndise, and the cargoes of slaves multiplied, for the con-\\ntraband slavers were always the keenest of the patrons\\nof Barataria. The farms, orange groves, and gardens of\\nthe family homes of the privateers transformed Grande\\nTerre and the islands around the Grand Pass into a\\npastoral beauty which, with the marvellous witchery\\noverhead and about, of cloud and sea-colouring, might\\nbe truly called heavenly. A fleet of barges plied un-\\nceasingly through the maze of bayous between the\\nLaFourche and the Mississippi under cover of night\\ntheir loads were ferried over the river and delivered\\nto agents in New Orleans and in Donaldsonville, the\\ndistributing point for the upper river country, and for\\nthe Attakapas region. And, en passant., as there must,\\nin every place and time, be a form of suspicion against\\nthe purity of rapid money making, many a notable\\nfortune of that day was attributed to an underhand\\nconnection with Lafitte. So perfect had the system\\nand discipline become under Lafitte s extraordinary\\nexecutive ability, that it was a mere question of time", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "NE]V ORLEANS. 197\\nAvlien he would hold iii his hands the monopoly of the\\nimport trade of Louisiana, and, in a great measure, that\\nof the entire Mississippi Valley.\\nThe national government made several attempts to\\nassert its authority, but the few seizures it made dam-\\naged the privateers very little, if it did not benefit\\nthem directly by advancing the prices of the goods that\\nescaped. Every now and then a revenue cutter was\\nsent to surprise Barataria, but it always found that a\\ntimely warning had preceded it, and not a trace was to\\nbe discovered of the rich booty expected. And as each\\nexpedition returned discomfited, the government agents\\nthemselves began to be suspected of a secret partner-\\nship with Lafitte.\\nDuring the spring of 1813 the scandalous notoriety\\nof the prosperity of the Baratarians drew from (lov-\\nernor Claiborne a proclamation against them. He\\nqualified the business roundly as piracy, and cautioned\\nthe people of the state against any commerce with it.\\nBut the governor only gained the experience of the\\nnaive in attempting the unpopular experiment of raising\\npublic morality to a personal standard No one paid\\nso little attention to liis proclamation as the Lafittes\\nthemselves. They made their appearance in the streets\\nas unconcernedly as usual, surrounded as usual Ijy ad-\\nndring friends their names appeared as usual among\\nthe patrons of the public entertainments, and, as usual,\\nauctions of slaves and goods were advertised to take\\nplace at Barataria.\\nDuring the summer the British patrol of the Gulf\\ntried a hand against the Baratarians. One of its\\nsloops of war attacked two privateers at anchor off\\nShip Island; but it met with such a spirited recej)tion,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "198 NEW ORLEANS.\\nand suffered such loss, that it was gUid to beat a retreat\\nwith all haste, the prestige as ever remaining with the\\nprivateers.\\nClaiborne launched another proclamation, offering a\\nreward of five hundred dollars for the arrest of Latitte\\nand his delivery to the sheriff of the parish prison, or\\nto any sheriff in the state. Notwithstanding this, the\\ncargoes of the privateers prizes and slaves, four hun-\\ndred and fifty at one time, were still auctioned at\\nGrand Terre, and still the goods were delivered in city\\nand country. The agents went now, however, well\\narmed, for although Lafitte deprecated and deplored\\nviolence, force was met with force, and in one attempt\\nto execute the law, a revenue collector had one of his\\nmen killed and two wounded.\\nThe governor, owning himself baffled, appealed to\\nthe legislature, then in session, to take some measures\\nto vindicate the outraged law of the State and of the\\nnational government. He asked the necessary author-\\nity and appropriation to raise a volunteer company to\\nsend against Barataria. Lafitte only strengthened his\\nguards, and made his deliveries with his wonted ex-\\nactitude. His confidence in the legislature seemed\\nwell founded. They deferred all action in the matter\\nfor want of funds.\\nThe governor then, as the only satisfaction possible,\\nsecured the criminal prosecution of his adversaries.\\nIndictments for piracy were found against Jean Lafitte\\nand the Baratarians and Pierre Lafitte, charged with\\nbeing an aider and abettor, was arrested in New Orleans\\nand lodged in the Calaboose without bail.\\nJean Lafitte snapped his fingers at this, by retaining\\nat a fee of twenty thousand dollars apiece, two of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 199\\nmost distinguished members of the bar, for his defence;-\\nEdward Livingston and John R. Grymes. Grymes, at\\nthe time, was district attorney, but he resigned his\\noffice for the fee, and when his successor taunted him\\nin open court with having been seduced out of the\\npath of honour and duty by the blood-stained gold of\\nl)irates, Grymes defended his honour by sending his\\narraigner a challenge, shooting him through the hip and\\ncrippling him for life.\\nWhen the two eminent counsellors had cleared their\\nclient, and brushed the cobwebs of the law out of his\\nfuture path for him, Lafitte invited them to visit him\\nat Barataria, and personally receive their honorarium.\\nGrymes, a Virginian, an easy moralist and adventurous,\\naccepted readily and heartily Livingston, the conven-\\ntionally correct New Yorker, excused himself, deputing\\nhis colleague, at ten per cent commission, to collect\\nhis fee for him. ()hl diners-out of the time say that\\nit was ever afterwards one of Mr. Grymes s most delec-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "200 NEW ORLEANS.\\ntable post-prandial stories, the description of his trip to\\nBarataria, and the princely hospitality of the innocent,\\npersecuted Baratarians. Lafitte kept him through a\\nAveek of epicurean feasting and conducted him to the\\nmouth of the Mississippi in a superb yawl, laden with\\nboxes of Spanish gold and silver. What a mis-\\nnomer, Grymes would exclaim, to call the most\\npolished gentlemen in the world pirates Par pa-\\nrentliese^ there is always added to this the reminiscence,\\nthat by the time Mr, Grymes reached the city, running\\nthe gauntlet of the hospitality of the j^lanters of the\\nlower coast, and of their card-tables, not a cent of his\\nfee remained to him.\\nWhether prompted by a hint from his counsel, or\\nby his own confidence in the inflexibility of Governor\\nClaiborne s purpose against him, Lafitte was preparing\\nto change his base and establish his Barataria in some\\nmore secure coast, when his good fortune threw another\\nrare opportunity across his path.\\nOn an early September morning of 1814, Barataria\\nwas startled by a cannon-shot from the Gulf. Lafitte\\ndarting in his four-oared barge through the pass, saw\\njust outside in the Gulf a jaunty brig flying the British\\ncolours. A gig, with three officers in uniform, imme-\\ndiately advanced from her side towards him, and the\\nofficers introduced themselves as the bearers of impor-\\ntant desj)atches to Mr. Lafitte.\\nLafitte, making himself known, invited them ashore,\\nand led the way to his apartments. The description of\\nthe entertainment that followed vies with that of INIr.\\nGrymes. It was such as no one but Lafitte knew how\\nto give, and, without irony, no one could afford to give\\nso well as himself, the choicest wines of Spain and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 201\\nFrance, tropical fruits, game, and the most temi)tiiig\\nvarieties of (iiilf lish, all serv((d in the costliest silver.\\nAnd the host disphiyed as lavishly all the incomparable\\ngrace and charm of manner and l)rilliancy of conversa-\\ntion Avhich, among the appreciative people of Jjouisi-\\nana, had been accepted as legal tender for moral dues.\\nOver the cigars, the rarest of Cuban brands, the packet\\nof despatches was opened. The letter addressed to Mr.\\nLaiitte, of Barataria, from the British commander at\\nPensacola, contained, without periphrase, an offer to\\nLafitte of thirty thousand dollars, payable in Pensacola\\nor New Orleans, the rank of captain in the British army,\\nand the enlistment of liis men in the navy, if he Avould\\nassist the English in their proposed invasion of Louisi-\\nana. iMiclosed with the letter was a i)rinted prorhima-\\nlion addressed to the natives of Louisiana, calling upon\\nthem to arise and aid in liberating tlieir paternal soil\\nfrom a faithless and imbecile government.\\nLafitte, affecting to consider the proposition, asked\\n})ermission to go and consult an old friend and associate\\nwhose vessel, he said, Avas then lying in the Bay. Dur-\\ning his absence, a band of Baratarians, who had been on\\nwatch, seized the officers and carried them to a strong\\nplace, where they were kept prisoners, under guard, all\\nnight. The next morning Lafitte returned, and \\\\vitli\\ngood dramatic surprise was loud in indignant blame of\\nhis men releasing the officers, instantly with profuse\\napologies, he escorted them himself through the pass,\\nand left them safe aboard their brig.\\nBut the English letter and proclamation were already\\non their way to a friend, a member of the legislature,\\nwith an epistle conceived in the ])rivateer chief s best\\nstyle", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "202 NEW ORLEANS.\\nThough proscribed in iny adopted country, I will never miss\\nan opportunity of serving her or of proving that she has never\\nceased to be dear to nie. I may have evaded the payment of\\nduties to the custom house, but I have never ceased to be a good\\ncitizen, and all the offences I have committed have been forced\\nupon me by certain vices of the law. Our enemies have en-\\ndeavoured to work upon me by a motive which few men would\\nhave resisted. A brother in irons, a brother who is very dear\\nto me and whose deliverer I might become; and I declined the\\nproposal, well persuaded of his innocence.\\nHe did his brother and himself injustice. Pierre\\nLafitte, as Jean knew, had long since given leg-bail,\\nthe other having been refused him, and was even then\\nenjoying his wonted security and comfort in New\\nOrleans.\\nA few days later Lafitte sent, in a second letter to\\nhis friend, an anonymous communication from Havana,\\ngiving important information about the intended opera-\\ntions of the British. He also enclosed a letter to Gov-\\nernor Claiborne In the firm persuasion, he wrote,\\nthat the choice made of you to fill the office of first\\nmagistrate of this city was dictated by the esteem of\\nyour fellow citizens, and was conferred on merit, I offer\\nto you to restore to this State several citizens who per-\\nhaps in your eyes have lost their sacred title. I oft er\\nyou them, however, such as you would wish to find them,\\nready to exert their utmost efforts in defence of their\\ncountry. The only reward I ask is that a\\nstop be put to the proscription against me and my ad-\\nherents, by an act of oblivion for all that has been done\\nhitherto. I am the stray sheep wishing to return\\nto the sheep-fold. If you were thoroughly acquainted\\nwith the nature of my offences, I should appear to\\nyou much less guilty and still worthy to discharge the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "NEW on LEANS. 203\\nduties of a good citizen. Should your answer not\\nbe favourable to my ardent desires, I declare to you\\nthat I shall instantly leave the country, to avoid the\\nimputation of having co-operated toward an invasion\\non this point, which cannot fail to take place, and to\\nrest secure in the acquittal of my own conscience. The\\ngovernor, to whom the entire correspondence was for-\\nwarded, submitted it to a council of the principal officers\\nof the army, navy, and militia they recommended no\\nintercourse nor correspondence whatever with any of\\nthe people. Governor Claiborne alone dissented.\\nOne of the many Lafitte episodes, transmitted througli\\nfeminine memories of the time, may be inserted here.\\nIt was related by a grandmother, whose grandmother\\nlived on a plantation through which Lafitte, called by\\nher a Jltbustier, always passed on his route between Bara-\\ntaria and New Orleans and he seldom passed without\\ntaking supper with Madame I assure you he was a\\nfascinating gentleman of fine appearance, and although\\ndescribed by the Americans as a pirate, was in reality a\\nprivateer, furnished with letters of marque from the\\nFrench government. The fact that my grandmother\\nreceived him as a friend, is a sufficient answer to any\\ndoubts as to his qualifications. The very day of Clai-\\nborne s proclamation putting a price upon Lafitte s\\nliead, in fact it was a reward for his arrest, he made his\\nappearance at the plantation of my grandmother. She,\\nwith extreme agitation and anxiety, told him of the\\ngovernor s act. You must not go to the city. You\\nmust return at once after supper. Your life, 1 tell you\\nit s your life that is in danger. Lafitte laughed her\\nfears to scorn. In the midst of her arguments and his\\ngay expostulations, the servant announced another ar-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "204 NEW ORLEANS.\\nrival, another guest. My grandmother turned her\\nhead, and at the instant was embraced by her most\\nintimate friend, Mrs. Claiborne, the wife of the gov-\\nernor, the most beautiful of Creoles, the most coquet-\\ntish, the most charming woman in the city. In great\\nperplexity, but conquering nevertheless all traces of\\nit, my grandmother, with quick presence of mind,\\nintroduced Monsieur Lafitte as Monsieur Clement, and\\nthen hurriedly went out of the room, leaving her guests\\ntogether. She called Henriette, her confidential ser-\\nvant. Henriette, she said, looking straight into the\\neyes of the devoted negress, Henriette, Governor Clai-\\nborne has put a price upon M. Lafitte s head. Any one\\nwho takes him prisoner and carries him to the gov-\\nernor will receive live hundred dollars, and M. Lafitte s\\nhead will be cut off. Send all the other servants away,\\nall the children. Do you set the table and wait upon\\nus yourself alone, and remember to call Monsieur\\nLafitte Monsieur Clement Monsieur Clement, and be\\ncareful before Madame Claiborne. The woman re-\\nsponded as was expected of her, and acted with perfect\\ntact and discretion.\\nThe supper passed off brilliantly. The beautiful,\\nfascinating woman instantaneously made an impression\\non the no less handsome and fascinating man, who\\nnever appeared bolder, more original, more sure of\\nhimself. The repartees were sparkling, the laughter\\ncontinuous, the conversation full of entrain^ and so\\npleasing to both as to render them oblivious of all\\nmy grandmother s efforts to put an end to the meal.\\nAnd afterwards she could not separate the new ac-\\nquaintances until late bedtime.\\nMy friend, she then said to Lafitte, return,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 205\\nreturn immediatel3^ Indeed, jour life; is in danger.\\nGo where you can defend yourself.\\nI^afitte pronnsed and took his leave, but it was\\nalways supposed that lie spent the night on the plan-\\ntation, held by the glamour of the presence of the\\nwife of the governor, his great enemy.\\nThe next day, Madame Claiborne returned to the\\ncity, voluble in praise of the most remarkable man\\nshe had ever met as she called him. She was sitting\\nin her boudoir, which opened on the corridor leading\\ninto her husband s office, when raising her eyes from her\\nsewing at the sound of a step, she there saw passing\\nthe object of her thoughts, her conquest of the even-\\ning before. Ah! Monsieur, I am charmed to meet\\nyou. After a moment s effusion on both sides,\\nhe asked permission to go into her husband s office.\\nCertainly, Monsieur, certainly. She led the way\\nherself, and, piqued by curiosity, she remained not\\nout of eyesight or earshot of the interview.\\nOn crossing the threshold, Lafitte put his hands\\nto a concealed belt, and drew two pistols, cocked\\nthem, and holding them in readiness, introduced him-\\nself\\nSir, I am Lafitte.\\nSir.\\nOne moment. Sir. You have put a price ui)on my\\nhead.\\nUpon the head of a pirate.\\nWait, Sir, I have come voluntarily to you, to make\\na personal offer of my services in repelling the British.\\nI have a company of men, brave, disciplined, armed,\\nand true to the death. Will the State accept of their\\nservices against the enemy or not", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "206 NEW OB LEANS.\\nThe governor looked at the man, and considered.\\nMadame CUaiborne who, as yon may believe, had rushed\\nin from the corridor, was standing by her husband,\\ndarting her brilliant black eyes anxiously from his face\\nto that of her handsome conquest.\\nSir, said the governor, I accept.\\nThe men. Sir, will at daylight to-morrow be await-\\ning your orders at Madame s plantation.\\nSaluting deferentially, he walked proudly out of the\\nroom.\\nAt that very time, as it happened, the national\\ngovernment had at last managed to organize an expe-\\ndition against Barataria, which had some prospect of\\nsuccess. It was commanded by Commodore Patterson\\nof the U. S. Navy, and Colonel Ross, of the army,\\nstationed at New Orleans, awaiting the British inva-\\nsion, and they, the gossip goes, were lured to energy\\nby the glittering booty of gold and silver and precious\\ntreasures known to be at the pirates retreat.\\nSupposing that the military and naval preparations\\nwere intended for the British, the Baratarians were for\\nonce completely surprised. Only the two Lafittes and\\na few followers escaped, fleeing to the German coast,\\nwhere they found refuge. The settlement at Barataria\\nwas destroyed, and the two United States oflicers\\nreturned to New Orleans in triumph, with a large\\nnumber of prisoners, who were lodged in the Cala-\\nboose, and a fleet of vessels loaded with the rich\\nspoils, which they claimed as prizes. In the booty\\nwas some jewelry which was identified as the property\\nof a Creole lady who had sailed from New Orleans\\nseven years before, and had never been heard of after-\\nwards. This circumstantial evidence was the only", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 207\\nproof ever produced that a rigid line liad not always\\nbeen drawn between piracy and privateering by the\\nHaratarians.\\nWhen Lafitte s letters, (hKuinients, and offer were\\nforwarded to General Jackson, then at Mobile, he\\nspurned them with scorn, having already by procla-\\nmation denounced the Jiritish for their overtures to\\nrobbers, pirates, and hellish bandits. Nevertheless,\\non the (Tcneral s arrival in New Orleans, Jean Lafitte\\nwaited on him in person, and firmly renewed his offer.\\nUy this time Jackson was conscious of the feebleness\\nof the resources at hand to defend the country, and the\\nstrength of the armament coming against it and he\\nsaw the man. The offer was accepted. Jackson s gen-\\neral oiders of the 21st of January, 1815, after his vic-\\ntory, give the sequel\\nCaptains Dominique and Beluclie, lately commanding priva-\\nteers at Rai ataria, with part of tlieir former crews were\\nstationed at batteries Nos. 3 and 4. The General cannot avoid\\ngiving his warm approbation of the manner in whicli tliese\\ngentlemen have uniformly conducted themselves while under liis\\ncommand, and the gallantry with which they redeemed the pledge\\ntliey gave at the opening of the campaign, to defend the country.\\nI lie lirothers Latitte have exhibited th*; same courage and tidel-\\nil y. and tiie (Jeneral promises that the government shall be duly\\nappriztMl of their conduct.\\nOn the part of the government, so apprised, the\\nPresident, in his message on the IJattle of New\\nOrleans, issued a full and free pardon to the viola-\\ntors of revenue, trade, and commerce by the inhabitants\\nof the Island of Barataria, concluding handsomely,\\nas became the President of the United States after so\\nglorious a victory:", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "208\\nNEW OB LEANS.\\n\u00c2\u00a5/m\\noffenders who liave refused to become the\\nassociates of the enemy in war upon the most\\nseducing terms of invitation, and who liave\\naided to repel his hostile invasion of the terri-\\ntory of the United States, can no longer be\\nconsidered as objects of punishment, but as\\nobjects of generous forgiveness.\\nDuring the rejoicings and festivities\\nover tlie victory the two Lafittes made\\na hist brief appearance in tlie social\\nlife of the city, in token of which\\nthere are two anecdotes. In an affair\\nof honour between two noted citizens,\\nPierre Lafitte was selected as the\\nsecond by the one, M. de St. Geme\\nby the other. The latter, who liad\\ndistinguished himself during tlie re-\\ncent campaign as captain of one of the\\nCreole companies, had no social supe-\\nrior in the city, and on points of\\nhonour was looked upon by the whole\\npopulation as a Chevalier Bayard.\\nHis consenting, therefore, to act with\\nLafitte, w\\\\as accepted as recognition\\nample and complete, of the hitter s\\nsocial rehabilitation. At a ball given\\nby the officers of the army, General\\nt/offee and Jean Lafitte were both\\namong the guests. On their being\\nbrought together and introduced.\\nGeneral Coffee showed some uncer-\\ntainty, or hesitation, of manner. The\\nBaratarian, lifting his head and ad-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "JSEW Oh LEANS. 209\\nvaiicing liuuglitily, repeutecl with empluisis, Lufitte,\\nthe pirate.\\nAt this propitious moment, the Lafittes left New\\nOrleans forever, and nothing so well as this leaving of\\nit proves their verbal assurances of love for the city,\\nand their desire to stand well in the estimation of tlie\\ncommunity. They formed a settlement at Galvezton,\\nand, under letters of marque from some South Amer-\\nican state, they preyed, for a brief space, right roy-\\nally upon the commerce of Spain. Summoned by tlu\\nUnited States to produce the national authority l)y\\nwhicli he occupied the harl)()ur of (lalvezlon, Lafitl(!\\nanswered that he had found the pcn-t abandoned, and\\nhad taken possession of it with the idea of preserving\\nand maintaining it at his own cost. His words are n(jt\\nunworthy quotation\\n\\\\u so doing I was satisfying tlio t^\\\\ o jiassious which impe-\\nriously predominate in me; tliat of offering an asylum to tlie\\narmed vessels of the party of independence, and of placing myself\\nin position (considering its proximity to tlio V. 8.) to fly to tlicir\\nassistance sliould circumstances demand it. I know. Sir,\\nthat I liavc been calumniated in the vilest manner by persons in-\\nvested with certain authority, but, fortified by a conscience which\\nis irreproacliable in every resi^ect, my internal trancpiility has not\\nbeen affected, and, in spite of my enemies, I shall obtain the\\njustice due me.\\nShortly afterwards, a United States cruiser having\\nl)een attacked in the Gulf and robhed of a large sum of\\nmoney, the Galvezton settlement was broken up. Be-\\nyond a stray indication that they were going to attach\\nthemselves to the government of Buenos Ayres, noth-\\ning further is definitely known of the Lafittes. But\\ntradition still cherishes them, and tliere has been no", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "210\\nNEW OBLEANS.\\nlack of stories about their after career. Until 1821,\\npirates were the terror of the Gulf, and every pirate\\nwas feared as a Lahtte; and, without any apparent\\nauthority whatever, it is still fondly believed that the\\nbeautiful Theodosia, the daughter of Aaron Burr, who\\nmet an unknown fate in tlie open seas, was made to\\nwalk the plank under his command.\\n|VJ veo^ W\u00c2\u00bbr \u00c2\u00bbi\u00c2\u00abi^ue y oa\\nAbout 1820, a United States revenue cutter, after a\\nrattling engagement, captured a pirate schooner, with\\nher prize, in the lakes. They were carried through\\nthe Bayou St. John, to New Orleans. The crew were\\ntried, and three of them hanged in the Place d Armes,\\nas the oldest inhabitant of not so long ago saw, and\\never afterwards loved to tell about.\\nDominique You held to his regenerated citizenship", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "NEW OnLEANS. 211\\nin New Orleans. When Jackson paid Ids ever mem-\\norable visit to the city seven years after the l^attle,\\none of his first inquiries was for his friend Dominique,\\nand it is said that no feature of that triumphal re-cele-\\nbration more gratified him than the breakfast given\\nhim, with true privateer s hospitality and cheer, by\\nthe whilom hellish bandit.\\nWhen, after a rare old age, Dominique You died,\\niu had a funeral procession which, for years, was a\\nlocal standard for size and impressiveness. His tomb\\ncan be seen in one of the St. Louis cemeteries, and\\nif one doubts tlu; virtues, respectability, of Dominique,\\nor (leneral Jackson s esteem for him, one can do no\\nbetter to fortify one s convictions than make a })ilgrim-\\nage to his toml) and read his epitaph. It is from no\\nless source than Voltaire and La Ilenriade:\\nlutrcpide guerriev, siir la terre et sur I onde,\\n11 sut, dans cent combats, signaler sa valeur\\nEt ce nouvean Bayard, sans reproche et sans peur\\nAnrait \\\\m sans trembler, voir s ecroiiler le monde.\\nCaptain lieluche, Avho was a Creole by birth, ^lassed\\ninto the service of Venezuela, as commander of her\\nnavy.\\nThe IJaratarians drifted back to their old haunts,\\nbecame fishermen and oyster men and, bandits thougli\\nthey ever appeared in face and dress, peddled their\\n(lulf delicacies peaceably enough through the streets of\\nthe city to the cry of Barataria! Rarataria! Their\\ndescendants still live in the Chenieres, a hardy,\\niiandsome race of men and women, speaking a strange\\nnuxture of Spanish, Portuguese, and Frencli. Over\\nand over again, cyclonic Gulf storms have swept them", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "212\\nNEW on LEANS.\\nwith their habitations, a wikl ruin of drift and corpses,\\nfar out into the Gulf and over and over again they\\nhave seemed to resurrect a year or two and Barataria\\nwouki be once more peopled and rebuilt.\\nLafcadio Hearn describes the Grand Terre of to-day,\\na wilderness of wind-swept grasses and sinewy reeds\\nwaving away from a thin beach, ever speckled with\\ndrift and decaying things wormriddled timbers and\\ndead porpoises. Sometimes, of Autumn evenings, when\\nthe hollow of heaven flares like the interior of a chalice,\\nand waves and clouds are flying in one wild rout of\\nIn oken gold, you may see the tawny grasses all covered\\nwith something like husks. But if you approach,\\nthose pale husks will break open to display strange\\nsplendoui s of scarlet and seal brown with arabesque\\nmottlings in white and black they change into won-\\ndrous living blossoms, which rise in the air and\\nflutter away by thousands to settle down farther off,\\nand turn again into wheat-covered husks once more\\na whirling flower drift of sleepy butterflies.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XL\\nTHE GLORIOUS EIGHTH OF JANUARY.\\nTN the early summer of 1814, the reverberating news\\noi the fall of Napoleon Bonaparte, and of his abdi-\\ncation at Fontainebleau, shook the city to its founda-\\ntions and the first instinctive impulse of the people\\nwas a passionate outbreak of love to the mother coun-\\ntry. The city became French as it had not been since\\nthe days of Ulloa, Popular feeling frenzied and raved\\nin talk. In the family, in the coffee-houses, in the new\\nexchanges, the refugees from every nation and every\\npolitical party, the new Americans and the ancient\\nLouisiauians, as they were called, assend)led in their\\ndifferent coteries, to throw, very much as they do now,\\n213", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "214 NEW OBLEANS.\\ntheir tempers, prejudices, and passions into political\\nopinions.\\nThere was no doubt that victorious England, her\\nhands at last liljerated, would give the United States\\na demonstration more characteristic of her military\\nability than she had exhibited up to this time in the\\nwar between them. The report came that, as a condi-\\ntion of peace with France, England would demand the\\nretrocession of Louisiana to Spain, who had indignantly\\nprotested at Napoleon s sharp sale of it to the United\\nStates and, trailing after this report, came from\\nSpanish officers in Havana and Pensacola, to friends in\\nLouisiana, and even from the governor of Pensacola,\\nand from the Spanish minister in Washington, expres-\\nsions of belief that Spain would take up arms to re-\\npossess herself of her former colony.\\nHardly had this been digested colloquially, when\\ntidings arrived of the presence of British shi]is in the\\nGulf, and the landing of British regulars at Pensacola\\nand Apalachicola, where, with the passive, if not active,\\nassistance of the Spanish authorities, they were rallying\\nthe Indians, enlisting and uniforming them into com-\\npanies. Then came Lafitte s communications from\\nBarataria.\\nIt must be acknowledged, if ever there Avere dreams\\nto give a city pause, New Orleans had them then and\\nthere. Even now one is chary of publishing all the\\nnational weaknesses that, in this crucial moment, the\\ncity s examination of conscience revealed. There were\\nno friends of England in the connnunity, but there\\nwere many and ardent ones of Spain, and as for the\\nFrench Creoles, tlie United States had been at best, in\\ntheir eyes, but a churlish and grudging stepmother to", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 215\\nLouisiana, apparently intent only on getting back the\\nworth of her money paid for the colony. And besides,\\nthe government at Washington, with its Capitol burnt\\nand its neighbourhood ravaged by a force not one-fourth\\nas large as the one preparing against New Orleans,\\noffered anything but an inspiring example. And there\\nwas slavery. The English, by a mere proclamation of\\nemancipation, could array inside the State against the\\nwhites an e(pial numl)er of blacks and produce a\\nsituation from which tlie stoutest hearts recoiled in\\ndismay. Tlie neiglibouring South was too weak in\\nj)opulation and resources to count upon for any apprcv\\nciable help. There was only the one hope, but it was\\na good one, in the West, the brawny, indomitable\\nWest So long as the Mississippi flowed tlirough its\\ngreat valley to the Gulf, New Orleans felt confident\\nthat the West would never leave her without a com-\\npanion in arms to fight against foreign subjugation.\\nThe federal government stationed four companies of\\nregulars in the city, ordered out the full quota of the\\nmilitia of the State, one thousand men, to be held in\\nreadiness, put Commodore Patterson in charge of tlie\\nnaval defences, and appointed Major-General Andrew\\nJackson to take command in the threatened section.\\nAfter that, it washed its hands of the whole affair.\\nIn September the British opened their campaign, as\\nthe military quidnuncs in the city had predicted they\\nwould, by an attack upon Fort Bowyer, which, if taken,\\nwould give them command of Mobile Bay, a solid posi-\\ntion on the Gulf, and an invaluable basis of operation\\nagainst New Orleiins. But the new general-comman-\\ndant, who, so far from being a military quidnunc, had\\nonly the military training of rough and tumble, hand-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "216\\nNEW OBLEANS.\\nto-hand fighting witli Indians, forestalled the design of\\nthe British with all the prescience of the most practised\\ntactician. He threw a liandful of men into Fort Bow-\\nyer, one hundred and thirty, with twenty pieces of\\ncannon, and these held it against the four British ships,\\nwith their ninety guns and the six hundred marines, and\\nregulars, and two hundred Indians that came against it.\\nThe elated Jackson sent the news of this success from\\nMobile with two ringing proclamations to the Louisian-\\nians, one to the white and one to the free coloured\\npopulation, treating his foes with fine and most inspir-\\ning contempt:\\nThe base, perfidious Britons have attempted to\\ninvade your country. They had the temerity to attack\\nFort Bowyer with their incongruous horde of Indians,\\nnegroes, and assassins they seem to have forgotten that", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "NEW on LEANS. 217\\nthis fort was defended by free men, etc., etc. After\\nwhich, to give the Spaniards a lesson in the Laws of\\nneutrality, he attacked and took Pensacola.\\nIt was on the morning of the 2nd of December, 1814,\\nas our preferred chronicler of this period, Alexander\\nWalker, relates that General Jackson and escort trotted\\ntheir horses up the road that leads from Spanish Fort to\\nthe city. On arriving at the junction of Canal Caron-\\ndelet and Bayou St. John, the party dismounted before\\nan old Spanish villa, the residence of one of the promi-\\nnent bachelor citizens of the day, where, in the marble-\\npaved hall, breakfast had been prepared for them a\\nbreakfast such as luxury then could command from\\nCreole markets and cooks, for a guest wliom one wished\\nto honour. But, the story goes, the guest of lionour\\npartook, and that sparingly, only of hominy. This\\nreached a certain limit of endurance. At a whisper\\nfrom a servant, the host excused himself, left the table\\nand passed into the antechamber. He was accosted by\\nhis fair friend and neighbour, wlio had volunteered her\\nassistance for the occasion.\\nAh, my friend, how could you play such a trick\\nupon me? You asked me to prepare your house to\\nreceive a great general. I did so. And I prepared a\\nsplendid breakfast. And now I find that my la])our\\nis all thrown away upon an old Kaintuck flatboatman,\\ninstead of a great general with plumes, epaulettes, long\\nsword, and moustache.\\nIndeed, to female eyes, trained upon a Galvez, a\\nCarondelet, a Casa Calvo, Andrew Jackson must liave\\nrepresented indeed a very unsatisfactory commandant-\\ngeneral. His dress, a small leathern cap, a short blue\\nSpanish cloak, frayed trousers, worn and rusty high-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "218 NEW ORLEANS.\\ntoj-) boots, was deficient and, even for a flatboatman,\\nthreadbare. But his personality, to equitable female\\neyes, should have been impressive, if not pleasing: a\\ntall, gaunt, inflexibly erect figure; a face sallow, it is\\ntrue, and seamed and wrinkled with the burden of heavy\\nthought, but expressing to the full the stern decision\\nand restless energy Avhich seemed the very soul of the\\nman heavy brows shaded his fierce, bright eyes, and\\niron-grey hair bristled thick over his head.\\nFrom the villa the party trotted up the Bayou road\\nto its intersection with the city, where stood a famous\\nlandmark in old times, the residence of General Daniel\\nClarke, a great American in the business and political\\nworld of the time. Here carriages awaited them and a\\nformal delegation of welcome, all the notabilities, civil\\nand military, the city afforded, headed by Governor\\nClaiborne and the mayor of the city, a group Avhich,\\nmeasured by after achievements, could not be considered\\ninconsiderable either in number or character.\\nGeneral Jackson, who talked as he fought, by nature,\\nand had as much use for fine words as for fine clothes,\\nanswered the stately eloquence addressed him, briefly\\nand to the point. He had come to. protect the cit}^,\\nand he would drive the enemy into the sea or perish in\\nthe attempt;^ It was the eloquence for the people and\\nthe time. As an interpreter repeated the words in\\nFrench, they passed from lip to lip, rousing all the\\nenergy they conveyed. They sped with Jackson s\\ncarriage, into the city, where heroism has ever been\\nmost infectious, and the crowd that ran after him\\nthrough the streets, to see him alight, and to cheer the\\nflag unfurled from his headquarters on Royal street,\\nexpressed not so much the conviction that the saviour", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "NE]V ORLEANS 219\\nof the city was there in that house, as that the saviour\\nof the city was there, in every man s soul.\\nThat evening the Kaintuck flatboatman was again\\nsubjected to the ordeal of woman s eyes. A dinner\\nparty of the most fashionable society had already\\nassembled at a prominent and distinguished house,\\nwhen the host announced to his wife that he had invited\\nGeneral Jackson to join them. She, as related by a\\ndescendant, did what she could uiuler the trying cir-\\ncumstances, and so well prepared her guests for the\\nunexpected addition to their party, that the ladies kept\\ntheir eyes fixed upon the door, with the liveliest\\ncuriosity, expecting to see it admit nothing less than\\nsome wild man of the woods, some curious specimen of\\nAmerican Indian, in uniform. When it opened and\\nGeneral Jackson entered, grave, self-possessed, martial,\\nurl)ane, their astonishment was not to be gauged.\\nWhen the dinner was over and he had taken his leave,\\nthe ladies all exclaimed, with one impulse, to the\\nhostess Is this your red Indian Is this your wild\\nman of the Avoods He is a prince.\\nFrom now on the city was transformed into a martial\\ncamp. Every man capable of bearing arms was mus-\\ntered into service. All the French emigres in the com-\\nnumity volunteered in the ranks, only too eager for an-\\nother cliance at the English. Prisoners in the Calaboose\\nwere released and armed. To the old original fine com-\\npany of freemen of colour, another was added, formed\\nof coloured refugees from St. Domingo, men who had\\nsided with the whites in the revolution tlx^re. Lafitte,\\nnotwithstanding the breaking up and looting of his\\nestal)lishment at Barataria, made good his offer to the\\nState, by gathering his Baratarians from the Calaboose", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "220 NE]V ORLEANS.\\nand their liiding places, and organizing them into two\\ncompanies under the command of Dominique You and\\nBeluche. From the parishes came hastily gathered\\nvolunteers, in companies and singly. The African\\nslaves, catching the infection, laboured with might and\\nmain upon the fortifications ordered by Jackson, and\\neven the domestic servants, it is recorded, burnished\\ntheir masters arms and prepared ammunition, with the\\nardour of patriots. The old men were formed into a\\nhome guard and given the patrol of the city. Martial\\nlaw was proclaimed. The reinforcements from the\\nneighbouring territories arrived a fine troop of horse\\nfrom Mississippi, under the gallant Hinds and Coffee,\\nwith his ever-to-be-remembered brigade of Dirty\\nSliirts, who after a march of eight hundred miles\\nanswered Jackson s message to hasten, by covering in\\ntwo days the one hundred and fifty miles from Baton\\nRouge to New Orleans. At the levee, barges and flat-\\nboats landed the militia of Tennessee, under Carroll,\\nOn the 10th of December, eight days after Jackson s\\narrival in the city, the British fleet entered Lake Borgne.\\nIn the harbour of Ship Island, in the pass between it\\nand Cat Island, out to Chandeleur Islands, as far as the\\nspyglass could carry, the eye of the look-out saw, and\\nsaw British sails. Never before had so august a visita-\\ntion honoured these distant waters. The very names of\\nthe ships and of their commanders were enough to create\\na panic. The Tonnant, the heroic Tonnant, of eighty\\nguns, captured from the French at the battle of the\\nNile, with Vice-Admiral Sir Alexander Cochrane and\\nRear- Admiral Codrington the Royal Oak, seventy-four\\nguns, Rear-Admiral Malcolm the Ramilies, under Sir\\nThomas Hardy, Nelson s friend the Norge, the Bed-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "NEW OULEANS. 221\\nlord, the Asia, all seventy-four gunners; the Arniide,\\nSir Thomas Trowln-idge; the Sea Morse, Sir James\\nAlexander Gordon, fresh from the hanks of the Poto-\\nmac, there were fifty sail, in all carrying over a thou-\\nsand guns, commanded by the elite of the British navy,\\nsteered by West Indian pilots, followed by a smaller\\nfleet of transports, sloops, and schooners. It seemed\\nonly proper that with such ships and such an army as\\nthe ships carried, a full and complete list of civil\\noihcers should be sent out, to conduct the government\\nof the country to be annexed to His Majesty s Domin-\\nions, revenue collectors, printers, clerks, with print-\\ning })resses and office paraphernalia. Merchant ships\\naccompanied the squadron to carry home the spoils\\nand even many ladies, wives of the officers, came along\\nto share in the glory and pleasure- of the expedition.\\nI expect at this moment, remarked Lord Castlereagh,\\nin Paris, almost at the exact date, that most of the\\nlarge sea-port towns of America are laid in ashes, tliat\\nwe are in possession of New Orleans, and have command\\nof all the rivers of the Mississippi Valley and the Lakes,\\nand that the Americans are now little better than pris-\\noners in their own country.\\nThe city must indeed have appeared practically de-\\nfenceless to any foe minded to take it. There was no\\nfortification, properly speaking, at the Balise. Fort\\nSt. Philip, on the river, below the city, was small, out\\nof repair, badly equipped and poorly munitioned.\\n15a ek of the city there was pretty, picturesque, Spanish\\nFort, a military bauble a hasty battery had been\\nthrown u]) where l ayou Chef Menteur joins lUiyou\\n(ientilly, and further out, on the Rigolets, was the little\\nmud fort of Petites Coquilles (now Fort Pike). As", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "222 NEW ORLEANS.\\nevery bayou from lake to river was, in high water, a\\nhigh road to the city, these had been closed and rafted\\nby order of the government, and, by the same token,\\nBayou Manchac has remained closed ever since.\\nVice-Admiral Cochrane promptly commenced his pro-\\ngramme. Forty-five launches and barges, armed with\\ncarronades and manned by a thousand soldiers and\\nsailors, were sent to clear the lakes of the American flag.\\nWhat the Americans called their fleet on the lakes\\nconsisted of six small gunboats, carrying thirty-five\\nguns, commanded by Lieutenant T. Ap Catesby Jones.\\nThese had been sent by Commodore Patterson to ob-\\nserve the English fleet, and prevent, if possible, the\\nlanding of their troops. If pressed by a superior force,\\nthey were to fall back through the Rigolets, upon Fort\\nPetites Coquilles. In obeying his orders, Jones in vain\\ntried to beat through the Rigolets, with the current\\nagainst him his boats were carried into the narrow\\nchannel between Malheureux Island and Point Clear,\\nwhere they stuck in the mud. Jones anchored there-\\nfore in as close line as he could across the channel, and\\nafter a spirited address to his force of one hundred\\nand eighty-two men, awaited the attack.\\nIt was about ten o clock of a beautiful December\\nmorning. The early fog lifted to show the P ritish\\nhalting for breakfast, gay, careless, and light-hearted\\nas if on a picnic party. The surface of the lake was\\nwithout a ripple, the blue heavens without a cloud. At\\na signal the advance was resumed. On the flotilla came\\nin the beautiful order and in the perfect line and time\\nwith which the sturdy English oarsmen had pulled it\\nthrough the thirty-six miles Avithout pause or break,\\nfrom Ship Island, each boat with its glittering brass", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "uYEW ORLEANS. 223\\ncaiTonade at its prow, its serried files of scarlet mu-\\nforins and dazzling crest of bayonets, and tlie six oars\\non each side, flashing in and ont of the water.\\nThe American boats lay silent, quiet, apparently life-\\nless. Then, a Hash, a roar, and a shot went crashing\\nthrough the scarlet line. With an answer from their\\ncarronades, the British barges leaped forward, and\\n(flinched with the gunboats. It was musket to mushet,\\npistol to pistol, cutlass to cutlass, man to man, with\\nshouts and cries, taunts and imprecations, and the\\nsteady roar throughout of the American cannon, cut-\\nling with deadly aim into the open I ritish barges,\\ncai)sizing, sinking them; the water si)otting with strug-\\ngling red uniforms.\\nTwo of the American boats were captured, and their\\nguns turned against the others, and the British barges\\nclosing in, the American crews one by one were beaten\\nl)elow their own decks and overpowered. By half-])ast\\ntwelve the British flag waved triumphant over Lake\\nHorgne.\\nThe British troops Avere forAvarded in transports\\nfrom the fleet to the He des Pois, near the mouth of\\nPearl River, a l)are little island and a desolate camp,\\nwhere, with no tents, the men were drenched with dew,\\nand cliilled with frosts during the night, and, during the\\nday, parched with the sun many died from it. From\\nsome iisherman it was learned that about fifty miles west\\nof He aux Pois there was a bayou that had not been\\nclosed and was not defended and which was navigable\\nby barges for twelve miles, where it joined a canal,\\nleading to a plantation on the river, a few miles below\\nthe city. To test the accuracy of the information. Sir\\nAlexander Cochrane despatched a boat under charge of", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "224 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthe Hon. Captain Spencer, son of the Earl of Spencer,\\nto reconnoitre the route. Arrived at the Spanish fisher-\\nmen s village on the banks of Bayou Bienvenu, the\\nyoung captain and a companion, disguising themselves\\nin the blue shirts and tarpaulins of fishermen, paddled\\nin a pirogue through the bayou and canal (Villere s),\\nwalked to the Mississippi, took a drink of its waters,\\nsurveyed the country, interviewed some negroes and\\nreturned with the report that the route was not only\\npracticable, but easy.\\nSixteen hundred men and two cannon were embarked\\nimmediately for the bayou. The sky was dark and low-\\nering heavy rains fell during the whole day the\\nfires of charcoal, which could be kept burning in day-\\nlight, were extinguished at night and the sharp frost\\ncramped the soldiers into numbness. A detail sent\\nin advance on a reconnoissance surprised and capt-\\nured four pickets, who were held at the mouth of tlie\\nbayou until the flotilla came up to it. One of tlie\\nprisoners, a C reole gentleman, was presented to Sir\\nAlexander Cochrane, the British connuander, a rough-\\nlooking, white-haired old gentleman, dressed in plain\\nand much worn clothing, and to General Keane, a\\ntall, youthful, black-whiskered man in military un-\\ndress. Their shrewd cross-questioning extracted from\\nthe Creole only the false statement that Jackson s forces\\nin the city amounted to twelve thousand men, and that\\nhe had stationed four thousand at English Turn. As\\nthe untruth had been preconcerted, it was confirmed by\\nthe other prisoners, and believed by the British officers.\\nAt dawn the barges entered the bayou. The Eng-\\nlish sailors, standing to their oars, pushed their heavy\\nloads through the tortuous shallow water \\\\W nine", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "NEW on LEANS. 225\\no clock the detachment was safe on slioro. The\\nplace, writes the English authority, an ofiicei- dur-\\ning the cani])aign, was as wild as it is possible to\\nimagine, (laze where we might, nothing could be\\nseen except a huge marsh covered with tall reeds.\\nThe marsh became gradually less and less continuous,\\nbeing intersected by wide spots of firm ground the\\nreeds gave place by degrees to wood, and the wood to\\nenclosed fields.\\nThe troops landed, formed into columns, and, push-\\ning after the guides and engineers, began their march.\\nThe advance was slow and toilsome enough to such\\nnovices in swamping. But cypresses, palmettoes, cane\\nbrakes, vines, and mire were at last worried through,\\nthe sun began to brighten the ground, and the front\\nranks quickening their step, broke joyfully into an\\nopen field, near the expected canal. Beyond a distant\\norange grove, the buildings of the Villere plantation\\ncould be seen. Advancing rapidly along the side of\\nthe canal, and under cover of the orange grove, a\\ncompany gained the buildings, and, spreading out, sur-\\nrounded them. The surprise was absolute. Major\\nVillere and his brother, sitting on the front gallery of\\ntheir residence, jumped from their chairs at the sight\\nof redcool/S before them their rush to the other side\\nof the house only showed them that they were bagged.\\nSecured in one of his own apartments, under guard\\nof British soldiers, the young Creole officer found in\\nhis reflections the spur to a desperate attempt to save\\nhimself and his race from a suspicion of disloyalty to\\nthe ITnited States, which, under the circumstances,\\nmight easily be directed against them by the Ameri-\\ncans. Springing suddenly through his guards, and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "226 NEW OBLEANS.\\nleaping from a window, he made a rush for the high\\nfence that enchjsed the yard, throwing down tlie soldiers\\nin his way. He cleared the fence at a bound and ran\\nacross the open field that separated him from tlie\\nforest. A shower of musket balls fell around him.\\nCatch or kill him Avas shouted behind him. But\\nthe light, agile Creole, with the Creole liunter s training\\nfrom infancy, was more than a match for his pursuers\\nin such a race as that. He gained the woods, a\\nSAvamp, while they were crossing the field, spreading\\nout as they ran to shut him in. He sprang over the\\nboggy earth, into the swamp, until his feet, sinking\\ndeeper and deeper, clogged, and stuck. The Britons\\nwere gaining had reached the swamp. He could hear\\nthem panting and bloAving, and the orders whicli made\\nhis capture inevitable. J here was but one chance; he\\nsprang up a cypress tree, and strove for the thick moss\\nand branches overhead. Half-way up, he heard a whim-\\npering below. It was the voice of his dog, his favourite\\nsetter, whining, fawning, and looking up to him with\\nall. the pathos of brute fidelit3\\\\ There was no choice\\nit was her life or his, and with liis, perhaps the surprise\\nand capture of the city. Dropping to the earth, he\\nseized a billet of wood, and aimed one blow between\\ntlie setter s devoted eyes with the tears in his own\\neyes, he used to relate. To throw the body to one side,\\nsnatch some brush over it, spring to the tree again, was\\nthe work of an instant. As he drew the moss around\\nhis crouching figure, and stilled his hard breathing, the\\nBritish floundered past. When they abandoned their\\nuseless search, he slid from his covert, pushed through\\nthe swamp to the next plantation, and carried the alarm\\nat full speed to the city.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 227\\nThe British troops moved up the road along the\\nlevee, to the upper line of the plantation, and took\\ntheir position in three columns. Headquarters were\\nestablished in the Villere residence, in the yard of\\nwhich a small battery was thrown up. They were\\neight miles from the city and separated from it by fif-\\nteen plantations, large and small. By pushing forward,\\nGeneral Keane in two hours could have reached the\\ncity, and the battle of New Orleans would have taken\\nplace then and there, and most probably a different\\ndecision would have been wrested from victory. The\\nBritish officers strongly urged this bold line of action,\\nl)nt Keane believing the statement that General Jackson\\nhad an army of about fifteen thousand in New Orleans,\\na force double his own, feared being cut oft from the\\nfleet. He therefore concluded to delay his advance\\nuntil the other divisions came up. This was on the\\ntwenty-third day of December.\\nGentlemen, said Jackson to his aids and secretaries,\\nat half-past one o clock, when Villere had finished his\\nreport, the British are below we must fight them\\nto-night.\\nHe issued his orders summoning his small force from\\ntheir various posts. Plauche s battalion was two miles\\naway, at Bayou St. John, Coffee five miles off, at\\nAvart s, the coloured battalion, at Gentilly. They were\\ncommanded to proceed immediately to Montreuil s plan-\\ntation below the city, Avhere they Avould be joined by the\\nregulars. (Commodore Patterson was directed to get\\ntiie gunboat Carolina under way. As the Cathedral\\nclock was striking three, from every (piarter of the city\\ntroops were seen coming at a qnickste[) through the\\nstreets, each company with its own vernacular music,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "228 NEW ORLEANS.\\nYankee Doodle, La Marseillaise, Le Chant du Depart.\\nThe ladies and children crowded the balconies and win-\\ndows to wave handkerchiefs and applaud the old men\\nstood upon the banquettes waving their hats and with\\nmore sorrow in eyes and heart over their impotence\\nthan age had ever yet wrung from them.\\nJackson, on horseback, with the regulars drawn up\\nat his right, waited at the gate of Fort St. Charles to\\nreview the troops as they passed. The artillery\\nwere already below, in possession of the road. The\\nfirst to march down after them were Beale s rifles, or,\\nas New Orleans calls them, Beale s famous rifles, in\\ntheir blue hunting shirts and citizens hats, their long\\nbores over their shoulders, sharp-shooters and picked\\nshots every one of them, all young, active, intelligent\\nvolunteers, from the best in the professional and busi-\\nness circles, asking but one favour, the post of danger.\\nAt a hand gallop, and with a cloud of dust, came Hinds s\\ndragoons, delighting General Jackson by their gallant,\\ndare-devil bearing. After them Jackson s companion\\nin arms, the great Coffee, trotted at the head of his\\nmounted gun-men, with their long hair and unshaved\\nfaces, in dingy woolen hunting shirts, copperas dyed\\ntrousers, coonskin caps, and leather belts stuck with\\nhunting knives and tomahawks. Forward at a gallop\\nwas Coffee s order, after a word with General Jackson,\\nand so they disappeared. Through a side street marched\\na gay, varied mass of colour, men all of a size, but some\\nmere boys in age, with the handsome, regular features,\\nflashing eyes and unmistakable martial bearing of the\\nFrench. Ah! Here come the brave Creoles, cries\\nJackson, and Plauche s battalion, which had come in on\\na run from Bayou St. John, stepped gallantly by.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 229\\nAnd after these, under their white commander, defiled\\nthe Freemen of colour, and then passed down the road\\na band of a hundred Choctaw Indians in their war\\npaint last of all, the Regulars. Jackson still waited\\nuntil a small dark schooner left the opposite bank of the\\nriver and slowly moved down the current. This was\\nthe Carolina, under Commodore Patterson. Then\\nJackson clapped spurs to his horse, and, followed by\\nhis aids, galloped after his army.\\nThe veteran corps took the patrol of the now deserted\\nstreets. The ladies retired from balcony and window,\\nwith their brave smiles and fluttering handkerchiefs,\\nand, hastening to their respective posts, assembled in\\ncoteries to prei)are lint and bandages, and cut and sew,\\nfor many of their defenders and Jackson s warriors\\nhad landed on the levee in a ragged if not destitute\\ncondition. Before Jackson left Fort St. Charles, a\\nmessage had been sent to him from one of these coteries,\\nasking what they were to do in case the city was\\nattacked. Say to the ladies, he replied, not to be\\nuneasy. No British soldier shall ever enter the city as\\nan enemy, unless over my dead body.\\nAs the rumoured war-cry of the British was Beauty\\nand Booty, many of the ladies, besides thimbles and\\nneedles, had })rovided themselves with small daggers,\\nwhich they wore in their belts.\\nHere it is the custom of local pride to pause and\\nenumerate the foes set in array against the men hasten-\\ning down the levee road.\\nFirst, always, there was that model regiment, the\\nNinety-third Highlanders, in their bright tartans and\\nkilts, men chosen for stature and strength, whose\\nbroad breasts, Avide shoulders, and stalwart figures,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "230 NEW ORLEANS.\\nwidened their ranks into a formidable appearance.\\nThe Prince of Orange and his staff liad journeyed\\nfrom London to Plymouth to review them before they\\nembarked. Then there were six companies of the\\nNinety -fifth Rifles the famous Rifle Brigade of the\\nPeninsular Campaign the Fourteenth Regiment, the\\nDuchess of York s Light Dragoons two West Indian\\nregiments, with artillery, rocket brigade, sapper and en-\\ngineer corps in all, four thousand three hundred men,\\nunder command of Major-General John Keane, a young\\nofficer whose past reputation for daring and gallantry has\\nbeen proudly kept bright by the traditions of his New\\nOrleans foes. To these were added General Ross s\\nthree thousand men, fresh from their brilliant Baltimore\\nand Washington raid. Choice troops they were, the\\ngallant and distinguished Fourth, or King s Own, the\\nForty-fourth, East Essex Foot, the Eighty-fifth, Buck\\nVolunteers, commanded by one of the most brilliant\\nofficers in the British service. Col. William Thornton\\nthe twenty-first Royal, North British Fusileers, with\\nthe exception of the Black Regiments and the High-\\nlanders, all tried veterans, who had fought with Wel-\\nlington through his Peninsular campaign from the\\nbeginning to his triumphant entry into France.\\nOnly the first boat loads, eighteen hundred men, were\\nin Villere s field on the afternoon of the twenty-third.\\nThey lay around their bivouac fires, about two hun-\\ndred yards from the levee, enjoying their rest and the\\ndigestion of the bountiful supper of fresh meat, poul-\\ntry, milk, eggs, and delicacies, which had been added\\nto their rations by a prompt raid on the neighbouring\\nplantations. General Keane and Colonel Thornton\\npaced the gallery of the Villere house, glancing at each", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "NE]V OBLEANS. 231\\nturn towards the wood, for the sight of the coming of\\nthe next division of the army.\\nThe only hostile demonstration during the afternoon\\nhad been the tiring of the outpost upon a reeonnoitering\\nsquad of dragoons and a bold dash down the road of\\na detachment of Hinds s horsemen, who, after a cool,\\nimpudent survey of the British camp, had galloped\\naway again under a volley from the Rifles.\\nDarkness gathered over the scene. The sentinels\\nwere doubled, and officers walked their rounds in\\nwatchful anxiety. About seven o clock some of them\\nobserved a boat stealing slowly down the river. From\\nlier careless approach, they thought she must be one of\\ntheir own cruisers which had passed the forts below\\nand was returning from a reconnoissance of the river.\\nShe answered neither hail nor musket shot, but steered\\nsteadily on, veering in close ashore until her broadside\\nAvas abreast of the camp. Then her anchor was let\\nloose, and a loud voice was heard Give them this,\\nfor the honour of America. A flash lighted the dark\\nhulk, and a tornado of grape and musket shot swept\\nthe levee and field. It was the Carolina and Com-\\nmodore Patterson volley after volley followed with\\ndeadly rapidity and precision the sudden and terrible\\nhavoc threw the camp into blind disorder. The men\\nran wildly to and fro, seeking shelter until Thornton\\nordered them to get under cover of the levee. There,\\naccording to the British version, they lay for an hour.\\nThe night was so black that not an object could be dis-\\ntinguished at the distance of a yard. The bivouac fires,\\nbeat about by the enemy s shot, burned red and dull in\\nthe deserted camp.\\nA straggling fire of musketry in the direction of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "232 NEW ORLEANS.\\npickets gave warning of a closer struggle. It paused\\na few moments, then a fearful yell, and the whole\\nheavens seemed ablaze with musketry. The British\\nthought themselves surrounded. Two regiments flew\\nto support the pickets, another, forming in close column,\\nstole to the rear of the encampment and remained there\\nas a reserve. After that, all order, all discipline, Avere\\nlost. Each ofhcer, as he succeeded in collecting twenty\\nor thirty men about him, plunged into the American\\nranks, and began the fight that Pakenham reported\\nas A more extraordinary conflict has, perhaps, never\\noccurred, absolutely liand to hand, both ofiicers and\\nmen.\\nJackson had marshaled his men along the line of a\\nplantation canal (the Rodriguez Canal), about two miles\\nfrom the British. He himself led the attack on their\\nleft. Coffee, with the Tennesseeans, Hinds s dragoons,\\nand Beale s rifles, skirting along the edge of the swamp,\\nmade the assault on their right. The broadside from\\nthe Carolina was the signal to start. It was on the\\nright that the fiercest fighting was done. Coffee ordered\\nhis men to be sure of their aim, to fire at a short distance,\\nand not to lose a shot. Trained to the rifle from child-\\nhood, the Tennesseeans could fire faster and more surely\\nthan any mere soldier could ever hope to do. Wherever\\nthey heard the sharp crack of a British rifle, they ad-\\nvanced, and the British were as eager to meet them.\\nThe short rifle of the English service proved also no\\nmatch for the long bore of the Western hunters. When\\nthey came to close quarters, neither side having bayo-\\nnets, they clubbed their guns to the ruin of many a fine\\nweapon, liut the canny Tennesseeans rather than risk\\ntlieir rifles, tlieir own property, used for close quarters", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 233\\ntheir long knives and tomahawks, whose skiltiil han-\\ndling they had learned from the Indians.\\nThe second division of British troops, coming up the\\nBayou, heard the liring, and, pressing forward with all\\nspeed, arrived in time to reinforce their right but the su-\\nperiority in numbers which this gave them was more than\\noffset by the guns of the Carolina, which maintained\\ntheir fire during the action, and long after it was over.\\nA heavy fog, as in Homeric times, obscuring the lield\\nand the combatants, put an end to the struggle. Jack-\\nson withdrew his men to Rodriguez Canal, the British\\nfell back to their camp.\\nA number of prisoners were made on both sides.\\nAmong the Americans taken were a handful of Ncsw\\nOrleans most prominent citizens, who were sent to Die\\nfleet at Ship Island. The most distinguished pris-\\noner made by the Americans was Major Mitchell, of\\nthe Ninety-fifth Rifles, and to his intense chagrin he\\nwas forced to yield his sword, not to regulars, but to\\nCoffee s uncourtly Tennesseeans. It was this feeling\\nthat dictated his answer to Jackson s courteous message\\nrequesting that he would make known any requisite\\nfor his comfort Return my compliments to General\\nJackson, and say that as my baggage will reach me in\\na few days I sliall be able to dispense with his polite\\nattentions. The chronicler of the anecdote ajjtly\\nadds, that had the major persisted in this rash deter-\\nmination, he would never have been in a condition to\\npartake of the hospitalities which were lavished upon\\nhim during his detention in New Orleans and Natchez,\\nwhere the prisoners were sent. On his way to Natchez\\nhe became the guest at a plantation famed for its\\nelegance and luxury. At the supper table he met", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "234 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthe daughter of the house, a young Creole girl\\nas charming and accomplished as she was beautiful.\\nSpeaking French fluently, he was soon engaged in a\\nlively conversation with her. She mentioned with en-\\nthusiasm a party of Tennesseeans entertained by her\\nfather a few days before. Still smarting from his capt-\\nure, the major could not refrain from saying: Made-\\nmoiselle, I am astonished that one so refined could\\nfind pleasure in the society of such rude barbarians.\\nMajor, she replied with glowing face, I had rather\\nbe the wife of one of those hardy, coarsely clad men\\nwho have marched two thousand miles to fight for the\\nhonour of their country, than wear a coronet.\\nTo return to the battlefield. The Rodriguez Canal,\\nwith its embankment, formed a i3retty good line of\\nfortifications in itself. Jackson, without the loss of\\nan hour s time, sent to the city for spades and picks,\\na]id set his army to work deepening the canal and\\nstrengthening the embankment. For the latter, any\\nmaterial within reach was used, timber, fence-rails,\\nbales of cotton (which is the origin of the mj th that he\\nfought behind ramparts of cotton bales). His men,\\nmost of tliem handling a spade for the first and last\\ntime in their lives, dug as they had fought a few hours\\nbefore, every stroke aimed to tell.\\nGeneral Jackson established his headquarters in the\\nresidence of the Macarty plantation, within two hun-\\ndred yards of his entrenchments.\\nThe British passed a miserable night. Not until\\nthe last fire was extinguished, and the fog completely\\nveiled the field, did the Carolina cease her firing\\nand move to the other side of tlie river. The men,\\nshivering on tlie damp ground, exposed to the cold,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 235\\nmoist atmosphere, with now none but their scant, half-\\nspoiled rations, were depressed and discouraged, and the\\nofficers were more anxious and uncertain than ever, and\\nmore completely in error as to the force opposed to them.\\nFrom the intrepidity and boldness of the Americans,\\nthey imagined that at least five thousand had been in\\nthe field that night. Other observations strengthened\\nthis misapprehension; each volunteer company, with\\nits different uniform, represented to military minds so\\nmany different regiments, a tenfold multiplication of\\nthe Americans. Besides, in the din of commands, cries,\\nand answers, as much French was heard as English.\\nTlie truth began to dawn upon the British, that, much\\nas the Creoles hated the Americans, tliey were not\\ngoing to allow a foreign invader to occupy a land\\nwhich they considered theirs by right of original dis-\\ncovery, occupation, and development, whatever might\\nbe the flag or form of government over them.\\nThe dawning of the twenty-fourth disclosed in the\\nriver another vessel, the Louisiana, in position near\\nthe Carolina, and all day the camp lay helpless under\\ntheir united cannonading. A gloomier Christmastide,\\nas our genial chronicler Walker puts it, could hardly\\nbe imagined for the sons of Merrie England. Had it\\nbeen in the day of the cable, they would have known\\nthat their hardships and bloodshed were over, that\\nat that very date, the twenty-fourth of December, the\\npeace that terminated the war between the two con-\\ntending countries was being signed in Ghent. The\\nluiexpected arrival, however, on Christmas day, of the\\nnew commander-in-chief. Sir Edward Pakenliam, accom-\\npanied by a distinguished staff, sent through the hearts\\nof the British a thrill of their wonted all-conquering", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "236 NEW ORLEANS.\\nconfidence, and the glad cheers of welcome that greeted\\nSir Edward from his old companions in arms and veter-\\nans of the Peninsula rang over into the American camp.\\nWell might Jackson s men, as they heard it, bend\\nwith more dogged determination over their spades and\\npicks. Sir Edward Pakenham was too well known\\nin a place so heavily populated from Europe as New\\nOrleans was, not to make the thrill of joy in his own\\narmy a thrill of apprehension in an opposing one. It\\nis perhaps from this thrill of apprehension, at that\\nmoment in their breasts, that dates the pride of the peo-\\nple of New Orleans in Pakeidiam, and the affectionate\\ntribute of homage which they always interrupt their\\naccount of the glorious eighth to j)ay to him.\\nThe son of the Earl of Longford, he came from a\\nfamily which had been ennobled for its military quali-\\nties. From his lieutenancy he had won every grade by\\nsome perilous service, and generally at the cost of a\\nwound few officers, even of that hard-fighting day,\\nhad encountered so many perils and hardships, and had\\nso many wounds to show for them. He had fought\\nside by side, with Wellington (who was his brother-in-\\nlaw) through the Peninsular War he headed the storm-\\ning party at Badajoz actually the second man to mount\\none of the ladders and as brigadier of the Old Figlit-\\ning Third, under Picton, in tlie absence by illness of his\\nchief, he led the charge at Salamanca, which gained the\\nvictory for England and won him his knighthood. An\\nearldom and the governorship of Louisiana, it is said,\\nhad been promised him as the reward of his American\\nexpedition, an expedition which the government had\\nat first seriously contemplated confiding to no less a\\nleader than the Iron Duke himself.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "NEW OJiLEANS. 237\\nSir EdwarcFs practised eye soon toolc in tlie (lillicul\\nties and embarrassments ot the liritish position. His\\nconncil ot war was prolont^ed far into the night, and\\namono- the anxionsly waiting subalterns outside^ the\\nrumour was whispered that their chief was so dissatisfied\\nafter r(;ceiving Keane s full report that he had but little\\nho})e of success, and that he even thought of withdraw-\\ning the army and making a fresh attempt in another\\nquarter. lUit the sturd} veteran Sir Alexander Coch-\\nrane, would hear of no such word as fail. If the\\narmy, he said, shrinks from the task, I will fetch\\nthe sailors and marines from the fleet, and with them\\nstorm the American lines and march to the city. The\\nsoldiers can then, he added, -bring up the baggage.\\nTlie result of the council was the decision, first, to\\nsilence the Carolina and Louisiana, then to carry\\nthe American lines by storm. All the large cannon\\nthat could be spared were ordered from the fleet, and\\nby the night of the twenty-sixth a powerful battery\\nwas planted on the levee. The next morning it opened\\nlire on the vessels, which answered with broadsides a\\nfurious cannonading ensued. Pakenham, standing in\\nfull view on the levee, cheered his artillerists. Jackson,\\nfrom the dormer window of the Macarty mansion, kept\\nhis telescope riveted on his boats. The bank of the river\\nabove and below the American camp was lined with\\nspectators watching with breathless interest the tempest\\nof cannon balls, bursting shells, hot shot, and rockets\\nl)ouring from levee and gunboats. In half an hour\\nthe Carolina was struck, took fire, and blew up.\\ni he British gave three loud cheers. The Louisiana\\nstrained every nerve to get out of reach of the terrible\\nbattery now directed full upon her, but with Avind and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "238 NEW OliLEANS.\\ncurrent against her she seemed destined to the fate\\nof the Carolina, when her officers bethought them of\\ntowing, and so moved her skiwly up stream. As she\\ndropped her anchors oj^posite the American camp, her\\ncrew gave three loud cheers, in defiant answer to tlie\\nBritish. That evening the British army, in two col-\\numns, under Keane and Gibbs, moved forward, tlie\\nformer by the levee road, the latter under cover of the\\nwoods, to within six hundred yards of the American\\nlines, where tliey encamped for the night. But there\\nwas little sleep or rest for them. The American rifle-\\nmen, with individual enterprise, bushwhacked them\\nwithout intercession, driving in their outposts and\\npicking off picket after picket, a mode of warfare\\nthat the p]nglish, fresh from Continental etiquette,\\nindignantly branded as barbarous.\\nJackson, with his telescope, had seen from the Ma-\\ncarty house the line of Pakenham s action, and set to\\nwork to resist it, giving his aids a busy night s work.\\nHe strengthened his battery on the levee, added a bat-\\ntery to command the road, reinforced his infantry, and\\ncut the levee so that the rising river would flood the\\nroad. The Mississippi proved recreant, however, and\\nfell, instead of rising, and the road remained undamaged.\\nThe American force now consisted of four thousand\\nmen and twenty pieces of artillery, not counting the\\nalways formidable guns of the Louisiana, command-\\ning the situation from her vantage ground of the river.\\nThe British columns held eight thousand men.\\nThe morning was clear and frosty the sun, breaking\\nthrough the mists, shone with irradiating splendour.\\nThe British ranks advanced briskly in a new elation\\nof spirits after yesterday s success. Keane marched his", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 239\\ncolumn as near the levee as possible, and under screen\\nof the buildings (jf tlie two plantations, Bienvenu s\\nand C lialniette s, intervening between him and the\\nAmerican line; Gibbs hugged the woods on the right.\\nI lie Ninety-fifth extended across the field, in skirmish-\\ning order, meeting Keane s men on their right. Pak-\\neidiam, with his stafT and a guard composed of the 14th\\nDragoons, rode in the centre of the line so as to com-\\nmand a view of both columns. Just as Keane s column\\n}tassed the Bienvenu buildings, the Chalmette buildings\\nwere blown up, and then the general saw, through his\\nglasses, the mouths of Jackson s large cannon com-\\npletely covering his column, and these guns, as our\\nauthority states, were manned as guns are not often\\nmanned on hind. Around one of the twenty-four\\npounders stood a band of red-shirted, bewhiskered,\\ndesperate-looking men, begrimed with smoke and\\nuHul they were the Baratarians, who had answered\\n-laekson s orders by running in all the way from their\\nfort on Bayou St. John that morning. The other\\nbattery was in charge of the practised crew of the\\ndestroyed Carolina. Preceded by a shower of rock-\\nets, and covered by the fire from their artillery in\\nfront and their battery on the levee, the British army\\nadvanced, solid, cool, steady, beautiful in the rliythm\\nof their step and the glitter of their uniforms and\\ne(iui])ments, moving as if on dress parade, to the\\nAmei icans a display of the beauty and majesty of\\npoAver such as they had never seen.\\nThe great guns of the Baratarians and of the crew of\\ntlio Carolina and those of the Louisiana flashed\\nforth almost simultaneously, and all struck full in the\\nscarlet ranks. The havoc was terrible. For a time", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "240 NEW OBLEANS.\\nKeane held his men firm in a vain display of valour,\\nunder the pitiless destructive fire, no shot or })ullet miss-\\ning its aim or falling short. Then the Americans saw\\nthe heaving columns change to a thin red streak, wliicli\\ndisappeared from view as under the wand of an en-\\nchanter, the men dropping into the ditches, burying\\nhead and shoulders in the rushes on the banks. Pak-\\nenham s face grew dark and gloomy at the sight. Never\\nbefore, it is said, had a British soldier in his presence\\nquailed before an enemy or sought cover from a fire.\\nGibbs had fared no Ijetter. He who had led the\\nstorming party against Fort Cornelius, who had scaled\\nthe parapets of Badajoz and the walls of St. Sebastian,\\ncould not but despise the low levee and the narrow\\nditch of the American fortifications but after one\\nineffectual dash at the enemy s lines, his men could be\\nbrought to accomplish nothing, remaining inactive in\\nthe shelter of the woods until ordered to retire. As\\nthe American batteries continued to sweep the field, the\\nBritish troops could be withdrawn only by breaking\\ninto small squads and so escaping to tlie rear. Sir\\nThomas Trowbridge, dashing forward with a squad of\\nseamen to the dismounted guns, succeeded, with incred-\\nible exertion, in tying ropes to them and drawing tliem\\noff.\\nThe British army remained on the Bienvenu |)lan-\\ntation. Pakenham and his staff rode back to their\\nheadquarters at Villere s. Another council of war was\\ncalled. Pakenham s depression was now quite evident,\\nbut the stout-hearted Cochrane again stood indomitably\\nfirm. He showed that their failure thus far was due to\\nthe superiority of the American artillery. They must\\nsupply this deficiency by bringing more large guns from", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 241\\nthe fleet, ami equip a battery strong enough to cope\\nwith the few old guns of the Americans. It was\\nsuggested that the Americans were intrenched. So\\nmust we be, he replied promptly. It was determined,\\ntherefore, to treat the American lines as regular forti-\\nfications, by erecting batteries against them, and so\\nattempting to silence their guns. Three days were con-\\nsumed in the herculean labour of bringing the necessary\\nguns from the fleet. While the l ritish were thus em-\\n[)loyed, C onnnodore Patterson constructed a battery\\non the opposite side of the river, e([uipped it with\\ncannon from the Louisiana and manned it by an im-\\npressment of every nautical-looking character to l)e\\nfound in the sailor boarding-houses of New Orleans,\\ngathering together as motley a cor[)S as ever fought\\nunder t)ne flag, natives of all countries except Great\\nBritain, speaking every language except that of their\\ncommander.\\nOn the night of the thirty-first, one-half of the\\nBritish army marched silently to within about four\\nhundred yards of Jackson s line, where they stacked\\ntheir arms and went to work with spades and picks\\nunder the superintendence of Sir John Burgoyue.\\nThe niglit was dark; silence was rigidly enforced;\\noffieers joined in the work, lief ore the dawn of New\\nYear, 1815, there faced the American lines tliree solid\\ndemilmies, at nearly ecpial distances apart, armed illi\\nthirty jiioces of heavy ordnance, furnished with ammu-\\nnition for six hours, and served by picked gunners of\\nthe fleet, veterans of Nelson and Collingswood. As soon\\nas their work was completed, the British infantry fell\\nback to the rear and awaited anxiously the beginning\\nof operations, ready to take advantage of the expected", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "242 NEW ORLEANS.\\nbreach in the American works. The sailors and artil-\\nlerists stood with lighted matches behind their redonbts.\\nA heavy fog hung over the field, so that neither army\\ncould see twenty yards ahead. In the American camp,\\na grand parade had been ordered. At an early liour\\nthe troops were astir, in holiday cleanliness and neat-\\nness. The different bands sounded their bravest\\nstrains the various standards of the regiments and\\ncompanies fluttered gaily in the breeze. The British\\nhad one glance at it, as the fog rolled up, and then\\ntheir cannon craslied through the scene. For a moment\\nthe American camp trembled, and there was confusion,\\nnot of panic, but of men rushing to their assigned\\nposts. By the time the British smoke cleared every\\nman was in his place, and as the British batteries came\\ninto view their answer was ready for them. Jackson\\nstrode down the line, stopping at each battery, waving\\nhis cap as the men cheered him.\\nDuring the fierce cannonade the cotton bales in the\\nAmerican breastworks caught fire, and there was a\\nmoment of serious peril to that part of the line, but\\nthey were dragged out and cast into tlie ti-encli. The\\nEnglish were no happier in their use of hogsheads of\\nsugar in their redoubts, the cannon balls perforating\\nthem easily and demolishing them.\\nIn an hour and a half the British fire began to\\nslacken, and as the smoke lifted it was seen that their\\nentrenchments were beaten in, the guns exposed, and\\nthe gunners badly thinned. Not long after their bat-\\nteries were completely silenced and their parapets\\nlevelled with the plain. The British battery on the\\nlevee had, with their hot shot, kept the Louisiana at\\na distance, but now the Americans turning their atten-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "NEW OB LEANS. 243\\ntion to it, that battery was riidiicod to the same con-\\ndition as the redoubts.\\nThe J ]nglish army again retired, baffled, and during\\nthe night, such of their guns as had not been destroyed\\nw ere removed. Tlie sohliers did not conceal their dis-\\ncouragement. For two whole da3 s and nights there\\nhad been no rest in cam}), except for those that were\\ncool enough to sleej) in a shower of cannon balls. From\\n(he general down to the meanest sentinel, all had\\nsuffered in tlie severe strain of fatigue. They saw\\nthat they were greatly overmatched in artillery, their\\nprovisions were scant and coarse, they had, properly\\ns[)eaki ng, no rest at night, and sickness was beginning\\nto appear.\\nSir Edward had one more plan, one worthy of his\\nbold character. It was to storm the American lines on\\nboth sides of the river, beginning with the right bank,\\nwhich would enable the British to turn the conquered\\nbatteries on Jackson s lines, and drive him from his\\nposition and cut him off from the city.\\nI y the 7th of January, with another heroic exertion,\\nV illere s Canal was prolonged two miles to the river,\\nand the barges to transport the troops to the other\\nI yank carried through. During the delay a reinforce-\\nment arrived, two tine regiments, Pakenliam\\\\s own,\\ntlie Seventh Fusileers, and the Forty-third, under\\nMajor-General John l^ambert, also one of Wellington s\\na])prentices. Pakenham divided his army, now ten\\nthousand strong, into three brigades, under command\\nrespectively of Generals Lambert, Gibbs, and Keane.\\nHis plan of attack was simj h Colonel Thornton,\\nwith fourteen hundred men, was to cross the river\\nduring the night of the seventh and steal upon and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "244 NEW ORLEANS.\\ncarry the American line before day. At a signal to\\nbe given by him, Gibbs was to storm tlie American\\nleft, whilst General Keane should threaten their right\\nLambert lield the reserve.\\nJackson steadied himself for what he understood to\\nbe the last round in the encounter. He also had\\nreceived a reinforcement. A few days before, the long\\nexpected drafted militia of Kentucky, twenty-two hun-\\ndred men, arrived, but arrived in a condition that\\nmade them a questionable addition to his strength.\\nHurried from their homes without supplies, they had\\ntravelled fifteen hundred miles without demur, under the\\nimpression that the government would plentifully fur-\\nnish and equip them in New Orleans. Only about a\\nthird were armed, Avith old muskets, and nearly all of\\nthem were in want of clothing. The poor fellows liad\\nto hold their tattered garments together to hide their\\nnakedness as they marched through the streets. The\\ngovernment of course did nothing. The citizens, acutely\\nmoved, raised a sum of sixteen thousand dollars and\\nexpended it for blankets and woolens. The latter\\nwere distributed among the ladies, and by them, in a\\nfew days, made into comfortable garments for their\\nneedy defenders.\\nThe American force now amounted to about four\\nthousand men on the left bank of the river. One\\ndivision of it, the right, was commanded by General\\nRoss, the other by General Coffee, whose line extended\\nso far in the swamp that his men stood in the water\\nduring the day and at night slept on floating logs\\nmade fast to trees every man half a horse and half\\nan alligator, as the song says. The artillery and\\nthe fortifications had been carefully strengthened and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 245\\nrepaired. Another line of defence had been prepared\\na mile and a half in the rear, where were stationed all\\nwho were not well armed or were regarded as not\\nable-bodied. A third line, for another stand in case\\nof defeat, still nearer the city, was being vigorously\\nworked upon.\\nOwing to the caving of the banks of the canal,\\nThornton could get only enough boats launched in the\\nriver to carry seven hundred of his men across these\\nthe current of the jNIississippi bore a mile and a half\\nbelow the landing-place selected, and it was daylight\\nbefore they reached there.\\nGibbs and Keane mai died their divisions to within\\nsight of the dark line of the American breastworks,\\nand waited impatiently for the signal of Thornton s\\nguns. Not a sound could be heard from him. In fact\\nhe had not yet landed his men. Although sensible that\\nconcert of action with the troops on the right bank liad\\nfailed, and that his movement was hopelessly crippled,\\nPakenham, obstinate, gallant, and reckless, would,\\nnevertheless, not rescind his first orders. When the\\nmorning mists lifted, his columns were in motion across\\nthe field.\\n(libbs was leading his division coolly and steadily\\nthrough the grape-shot pouring upon it, when it began\\nto be whispered among the men that the Forty-fourth,\\nwho were detailed for the duty, had not brought the\\nladders and fascines. Pakenham riding to the front\\nand finding it was true, ordered Colonel Mullen and\\nthe delinquent regiment back for them. In the con-\\nfusion and delay, with his brave men falling all around\\nIiini, tlie indignant Gibbs exclaimed furiously: Let\\nme live until to-morrow, and I ll hang him to the high-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "246 NEW on LEANS.\\nest tree in that swamp Rather than stand exposed\\nto the terrible tire, lie ordered his men forward. On\\nthey went, says Walker (who got his description from\\neye-witnesses), in solid, compact order, the men hur-\\nrahing and the rocketers covering their front with a\\nblaze of combustibles. The American batteries played\\nupon them with awful effect, cutting great lanes\\ntlirough the column from front to rear, opening huge\\ngaps in their flanks. Still the column advanced\\nwithout pause or recoil, steadily then all the batteries\\nin the American line, including Patterson s marine\\nbattery on the right bank, joined in hurling a tornado\\nof iron missiles into that serried scarlet column, which\\nshook and oscillated as if tossed on an angry sea.\\nStand to your guns cried Jackson, don t waste\\nja^ur ammunition, see that every shot tells, and again,\\nGive it to them, boys Let us finish the business to-\\nday.\\nOn the summit of the paraj)et stood the corps of\\nTennessee sharp-shooters, with their rifles sighted,\\nand behind them, two lines of Kentuckians to take their\\nplaces so soon as they had fired. The redcoats were\\nnow within two hundred yards of the ditch. Fire\\nFire Carroll s order rang through the lines. It was\\nobeyed, not hurriedly, not excitedly, not confusedly, but\\ncalmly and deliberately, the men calculating the range\\nof their guns. Not a shot was thrown away. Nor\\nwas it one or several discharges, followed by pauses and\\ninterruptions it was continuous, the men firing, fall-\\ning back and advancing, with mechanical precision. The\\nBritish column began to melt away under it like snow\\nl)efore a torrent but Gibbs still led it on, and the gal-\\nlant Peninsula officers, throwing themselves in front,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "NEW on LEANS. 247\\nincited and aroused their men by every appeal and l)y\\nthe most brilliant examples of courage. Where are\\nthe Forty-fourth, called the men, with the fascines\\nand ladders? When we get to the ditch we cannot scale\\nthe lines! Here come the Forty-fourth shouted\\nGibbs, Here come the Forty-fourth! There came,\\nat least, a detachment of the Forty-fourth, with Pak-\\nenham himself at the head, rallying and inspiring them,\\ninvoking their heroism in the past, reminding them of\\ntheir glory in l\\\\g3 i)t and elsewhere, calling them his\\ncountrymen, leading them forward, until they breasted\\nthe storm of bullets with the rest of the column. At\\nthis moment Pakenham s arm was struck by one ball,\\nhis horse killed by another. He mounted the small\\nblack Creole pony of his aid, and pressed forward. But\\nthe column had now reached the physical limit of\\ndaring. Most of the officers were cut down; there\\nwere not enough left to command. The column broke.\\nSome rushed forward to the ditch the rest fell back to\\nthe swamp. There they rallied, reformed, and throw-\\ning off their knapsacks advanced again, and again were\\nbeaten back their colonel scaling the breastworks and\\nfalling dead inside the lines.\\nKeane, judging the moment had come for him to act,\\nnow wheeled his line into column and pushed forward\\nwith the Ninety-third in front. The gallant, stalwart\\nHighlanders, with their heavy, solid, massive front\\nof a hundred men, their muskets glittering in the\\nmorning sun, their tartans waving in the air, strode\\nacross the field and into the hell of bullets and cannon\\nballs. Hurrah! brave Highlanders! Pakenham\\ncried to them, ^\\\\\u00e2\u0080\u00a2avillg liis cap in his left hand. Fired\\nby their intrepidity, the remnant of Gibbs s brigade", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "248\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\nonce more came up to the charge, with Pakenham on\\nthe left and Gibbs on the right.\\nA shot from one of the American big guns crashed\\ninto them, killing and wounding all around. Paken-\\nham s horse fell; he rolled into the arms of an officer\\nwho sprang forward to receive him; a grape-shot had\\npassed through his tljigh another ball struck him in\\nthe groin. He was borne to the rear, and in a few\\nmoments breathed liis last under an oak. The bent and\\ntwisted, venerable old tree still stands, Pakenhanfs\\noak, it is called.\\nGibbs, desperately Avounded, lingered in agony until\\ntlie next day. Keane was carried bleeding off the field.\\n/t\\n;\u00c2\u00abi\\nHhJ\\n.HI\\nNe\u00c2\u00bbrt;9 e\u00c2\u00bb.Hle Orovini\\nThere were no field officers now left to command or\\nrally. Major Wilkinson however, we like to remem-\\nber his name, shouting to his men to follow, passed\\nthe ditch, climbed up the breastworks, and was raising\\nhis head and shoulders over the parapet, when a dozen\\nguns pointed against him riddled him with bullets.\\nHis mutilated body was carried through the Ameri-\\ncan lines, followed by murmurs of sympathy and regret\\nfrom the Tennesseeans and Kentuckians. Bear up,\\nmy dear fellow, you are too brave to die, bade a kind-\\nhearted Kentucky major. 1 thank you from my\\nheart, faintly nuirmured the young officer it is all", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 249\\nover with me. You can render me a favour. It is to\\ncommunicate to my commander that I fell on your\\nparapet, and died like a soldier and true Englishman.\\nThe British troops at last broke, disorganized, each\\nregiment leaving two-thirds dead or Avounded on the\\nfield. The Ninety-third, which had gone into the charge\\nnine hundred men strong, mustered after the retreat\\none hundred and thirty-nine. The fight had lasted\\ntwenty-five minutes.\\nHearing of the death of Pakenham and the wounding\\nof (jiil)bs and Keane, General Lambert advanced with\\nthe reserve. Just before he received his last wound,\\nI*akenliam had ordered one of his staff to call up the\\nreserve, but as the bugler was about to sound the\\nadvance, his arm was struck with a ball and his bugle\\nfell to the ground. The order, therefore, was never\\ngiven, and the reserve marched up only to cover the\\nretreat of the two other brigades.\\nAt eight o clock the firing ceased from the American\\nlines, and Jackson, with his staff, slowly walked along\\nhis fortifications, stopj^ing at each command to make a\\nshort address. As he passed, the bands struck up\\nHail Columbia, and the line of men, turning to face\\nhim, burst into loud hurrahs.\\nBut the cries of exultation died away into exclama-\\ntions of pity and horror as the smoke ascended from\\nthe field. A thin, fine red line in the distance, dis-\\ncovered by glasses, indicated the position of General\\nLambert and the reserve. Upon the field, save the\\ncrawling, agonizing wounded, not a living foe was to\\nbe seen. From the American ditch, one could have\\nwalked a quarter of a mile on the killed and disabled.\\nThe course of the column could be distinctly traced", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "250 NEW OB LEANS.\\nby the broad red line of uniforms upon the ground.\\nThey fell in their tracks, in some places wliole platoons\\ntogether. Dressed in their gay uniforms, cleanly\\nshaved and attired for the promised victory, there was\\nnot, as Walker says, a private among the slain whose\\naspect did not present more of the pomp and cir-\\ncumstance of war than any of the commanders of their\\nvictors.\\nAbout noon, a British officer, with a trumpeter and a\\nsoldier bearing a white flag, approached the camp, bear-\\ning a written proposition for an armistice to bury the\\ndead. It was signed Lambert. General Jackson\\nreturned it, with a message that the signer of the letter\\nhad forgotten to designate his authority and rank,\\nwhich was necessary before any negotiations could be\\nentered into. The flag of truce retired to the British\\nlines, and soon returned with the full signature, John\\nLambert, Commander-in-Chief of the British forces.\\nOn the right bank of the river it was the British\\nwho were victorious. The Americans, yielding to\\npanic, fled disgracefully, as people with shame relate\\nto this day. It was on this side of the river that the\\nBritish acquired the small flag which hangs among the\\ntrophies of the Peninsular War, in Whitehall, with\\nthe inscription Taken at the battle of New Orleans,\\nJanuary 8, 1815.\\nThe bodies of the officers were first delivered. Some\\nof them were buried that night in Villere s garden by\\ntorch-light; the rest were hastily interred in the rear\\nof Bienvenu s plantation the remains of Gibbs and\\nPakenham Avere conveyed to England. Of the six\\nthousand men who made the attack on Jackson s lines,\\nthe British report a loss of nineteen hundred and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 251\\ntwenty-nine. Tlie American estimates increase this to\\ntwo thousand six hundred. The Americans had eight\\nmen killed and thirteen wounded.\\nThe prisoners and wounded were sent to the city.\\nSome of the little boys of the time, now in their nine-\\nties, who watched the slow, sad cortege, tell of their\\nchildish pity and sympathy for them, and their admi-\\nration for the great, tall, handsome prisoners, in their\\nline uniforms.\\nThe citizens pressed forward to tender their aid for\\nthe wounded. The hospitals being crowded, private\\nhouses were thrown open, and the quadroon nurses, the\\nnoted quadroon nurses of the city, offered their ser-\\nvices and gave their best skill and care at the bedside\\nof the English sufferers.\\nAs soon as the armistice expired, tlie American bat-\\nteries resumed their firing. Colonel Thornton with\\nhis men recrossed the river during the night of the\\neighth. From the ninth to the eighteenth a small\\nsquadron of the British fleet made an ineffectual at-\\ntempt to pass Fort St. Philip. Had it timed its action\\nl)etter with Pakenham s, his defeat might at least have\\ncost his enemies dearer.\\nOn the 18th of January took place the exchange of\\nprisoners, and New Orleans received again her sorely\\nmissed citizens. Although their detention from the\\nstirring scenes of the camp formed in their lives one\\nof the unforgivable offences of destiny, their courteous,\\nkindly, pleasant treatment by the British naval officers\\nwas one of the reminiscences which gilded the memo-\\nries of the period.\\nSir John Lambert s retreat was the ablest measure\\nof the British campaign. To retire in boats was im-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "252 NEW ORLEANS.\\npracticable there were not boats enough, and it was\\nnot safe to divide the army. A road was therefore\\nopened, along the bank of the bayou, across the prairie to\\nthe lake, a severe and difficult task that occupied nine\\ndays. All the wounded, except those who could not\\nbe removed, the field artillery and stores, were placed\\nin barges and conveyed to the fleet, the ship guns were\\nspiked, and on the night of the eighteenth the army\\nwas stealthily and quietly formed into column. The\\ncamp-fires were lighted as usual, the sentinels posted,\\neach one provided with a stuffed dummy to put in liis\\nstead when the time came for him to join the march\\nin the rear of the column. They marched all night,\\nreaching the shores of Lake Borgne at break of day.\\nEarly in the morning of the nineteenth, rumours of the\\nretreat of the English began to circulate in the Ameri-\\ncan camp. Officers and men collected in groups on\\nthe parapet to survey the British camp. It presented\\npretty much the same appearance as usual, with its\\nhuts, flags, and sentinels. General Jackson, looking\\nthrough his telescope from Macarty s window, could\\nnot convince himself that the enemy had gone. At\\nlast General Humbert, one of Napoleon s veterans, was\\ncalled upon for his opinion. He took a look through\\nthe telescope, and immediately exclaimed They are\\ngone When asked the reason for his belief, he\\npointed to a crow flying very near one of the sentinels.\\nWhile a reconnoitering party was being formed, a\\nflag of truce approached. It brought a courteous letter\\nfrom General Lambert, announcing the departure of the\\nBritish army, and soliciting the kind attentions of Gen-\\neral Jackson to the sick and wounded, whom he was\\ncompelled to leave behind. The circumstances of these", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n253\\nwounded men l)eing made known in the city, a nund)er\\nof ladies drove immediately down the coast in their\\ncarriages with articles for their comfort.\\nThe British fleet left the Gulf shores on the ITth\\nof March. When it reached England, it received the\\nnews that Napoleon had escaped and that Europe was\\nup again in arms. jNIost of the troops were at once\\nre-embarked for Belgium, to join Wellington s army.\\nGeneral Landjert, knighted for gallantry at New Or-\\nleans, distinguished himself at Waterloo.\\nA handsome tablet in St. Paul s Cathedral, London,\\ncommemorates Pakenham s gallant life and heroic\\ndeath.\\nWalker relates that the Duke of Wellington, after\\nthe battle of New Orleans, always cherished a great\\nadmiration for General Jackson, and when introduced\\nto American visitors never failed to inquire after his\\nhealth.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XII.\\nJACKSON entered the city the 20th of January\\non the twenty-third was celebrated the public\\nthanksgiving for the victory. This was the proudest\\nand happiest day in the life of the city. A salute of\\nartillery greeted its sunrise, a sunrise as radiant as the\\none that ushered in the day of the victory.\\nIn the Place d Amies would that Bienville and\\nhis Canadians might have seen it arose a great\\ntriumphal arch, supported on six Corinthian pillars\\nfestooned with evergreens and flowers, its entrance\\nguarded by Liberty and Justice, in the blooming forms\\nof two beautifid young girls. Beside tliem, posed on\\npedestals, two cherubs, or children, held outstretched a\\nlaurel wreath. From the arch to the cathedral stood\\nfacing one another the states and territories, the loveli-\\nest young ladies of the city, dressed in white, with blue\\nveils fastened by silver stars on their brows, each one\\nholding in one hand a banner endilazoned with her\\nnational title,- in the other a basket tied with blue\\nribbon, filled with flowers. Behind each a lance stuck\\nin the ground bore a shield with the motto and seal\\n254", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 255\\nof the state or territory represented, and the huices\\nwere festooned together with garlands of flowers and\\nevergreens, extending over the street to the wreathed\\nand decorated door of the cathedraL\\nThe crowd gathers until every place is packed. As\\nthe cathedral clock strikes the hour a})i)ointed, General\\n\u00c2\u00bblackson, followed by his staff, appears at the river gate\\nof the square. Salvos of artillery, bursts of music, and\\nAvild luizzas greet him he crosses tlie square and\\nmounts the steps of the triumphal arch. At the en-\\ntrance, he is arrested, while the cherubs, with blushing\\nfaces and timid liands, place the laurel wreath upon his\\nhead and wilder acclamations from the crowd drown\\nthe music, as it would have drowned the artillery had\\nit continued. So crowned, the hero passes through\\nthe arch, and is met, not by Venus, but by Louisiana,\\ndazzlingly radiant in all her youth, beauty, and Creole\\ngrace and cliarm. Slie recites a speech as glowing as\\nherself with gratitude and emotion, to which the gen-\\neral replies with no less emotion, that his merits have\\nbeen exalted far above their Avorth. As lie descends\\nthe steps and proceeds down the path to the cathe-\\ndral, tlie states and territories shower their flowers\\nthrougli the air, and the ground bh)Ssoms under his\\nfeet. At the cathedral door stands the Abbe Dnl)ourg\\nin full pontificals, at the head of his priests. lie also\\naddresses a speech to Jackson, praising him for the vic-\\ntory, but solemnly reminding him of the (liver of all\\nvictories, to which again Jackson replies modestly and\\nhumbly. He is led through the crowded church to\\na seat of honour before the brilliant high altar, the\\ngallant liattalion d Orleans, in full uniform, files into\\nthe aisles, the majestic Te Deum rises from organ and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "256 NEW ORLEANS.\\nclioir. At niglit the whole city is illuminated, and\\nballs and festivities hold the hours until dawn.\\nThe celebration, however, ended not witli that day;\\nthe victory seemed only to have begun in New Orleans.\\nFor half a century afterwards the city appeared ever on\\na passage through triumphal arches, with states and ter-\\nritories throwing flowers in her path. There was no\\ndiscussion thereafter over the question of her eligibility\\nto a place in the Union, nor of the political equality of\\nlier citizens with the Americans. Year after year trav-\\nellers from all over the continent and from Europe\\ncame to view tlie spot where the conquerors of Naj)o-\\nleon had been conquered, and to meet the heroes who\\nhad accomplished it. The glorious 8th of January\\neclipsed every other fete day in the city its annual\\nparade is one of the great memories of the happy child-\\nhood before the civil war. Not a negro nurse but,\\nwith face as bright as her Madras kerchief, could name\\nthe heroes of the Battalion d Orleans as it passed, and\\ntell of the great battle they had won, always linking\\nin the company of the freemen of colour, with the\\nheroism and patriotism of the whites. They were all\\nHectors and Achilleses to the proud cliildren! And\\nJordan but no one, not even the grand officers nor\\ngrander visitors in the parade, ever fired the childish\\nheart so much as he the young mulatto drummer,\\nwho beat his drum during all and eveiy fight, in the\\nhottest hell of the fire, and was complimented by\\nJackson himself after the battle. Long after the civil\\nwar, childhood can remember Old Jordan as he was\\nthen called, an aged mulatto in uniform, beating his old\\nChalmette drum in the i)arade, at the head of the white-\\nhaired, bent-backed, feebly-stepping veterans of 1812.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "NEW OTiLEANS. 259\\nEven prosperity fails to ()l)literiite such memories\\n^Vnd the prosperity that gikled the prophetic vision of\\nLaw now showered upon the city, just one century\\ntoo late for Law and for the city s royal godfather.\\nStatistics alone are the proper chroniclers of it. From\\neight thousand at the time of the cession, tlie popida-\\ntion of the city arose to thirty-three thousand the year\\nafter the battle; by 1819 it was forty-one thousand,\\n(en years later lifty thousand, in 1840, one hundred\\nthousand, and New Orleans ranked fourth in the Union,\\nNew York, Philadelphia, and Haltimore alone outnum-\\nbering her. In 1812 the lirst steanilxnit came down\\nthe river to the city; in 1821 there were two hundred\\nand eighty-seven arrivals of steamboats. The year\\nafter the battle the harbour was white with sails, and\\nfifteen hundred flatboats and five hundred barges tied\\nup at their landing. As many as six thousand flat-\\nboatmen at a time trooped in the streets. The city\\nwalls were thrown down, the forts demolished, the\\nmoat was filled and made into bcndevards Canal, Ram-\\n|)art, and Esplanade. I he old Marquis de Mariguy\\nturned his plantation into blocks and streets: Love,\\n(ireatmen, (rood Children, Piety, with a few fixed\\nnames, Mandeville, Mariguy, Kerlerec, Champs Elysees,\\nEnghieu. This section of the city is still called by\\nth(! ohl-fashioned. Faubourg ALirigny, or the third\\nluuiiicipality.\\nTh(^ landing for flatljoats and barges had l)een\\nlocated by the Spanish government outside the city\\nwalls, along the Avillow-grown baidv in front of the\\nTchoupitoulas road, which fixed it as the (quarter\\nfor American settlement. This was in front of the old\\nJesuits plantation, extending from the Terre Commune^", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "260 NEW ORLEANS.\\nor government reservation, outside the walls, to the\\nline marked by Delord street, whicli was then owned\\nby Bertrand and Marie Gravier. In the business\\nreaction after the great conflagration of Miro s time,\\nthey divided their tract of land into lots and streets,\\nand found ready investors in it. It was called Ville\\nGravier, until Jean Gravier changed it to Faubourg Ste.\\nMarie, in honour of his mother. The Tchoupitoulas\\nroad became Tchoupitoulas street. The government\\nstorehouses for Kentucky tobacco, just outside the\\nTerre Commune, gave Magazine street its Spanish\\nname, Calle del Almazen. The Campo de Negros, or\\nNegro Camp, named Camp street, beyond which, stretch-\\ning out to the swamp, were the truck gardens that sup-\\nplied the markets. The first street crossing the Fau-\\nbourg Ste. Marie was Gravier street, running into the\\nswamp. At the end of it, about the rear of tlie Poy-\\ndras market, stood the old plantation house and liome\\nof Jean Gravier. Poydras, Girod, and Julia, a free\\ncoloured woman, named the streets which defined their\\ninvestments on the river front. The Terre Commune\\nbecame C-ommon street the Faid^ourg Ste. INhirie l)e-\\ncame the second municipality of the city, and, ever\\nattracting the American settlers, it stretched upwards,\\ntaking in, one after another, the old historic plantations.\\nThe electric car of to-day speeds through the cane-\\nfields, negro quarters, gardens, parks, and pastures of\\nthese old plantations. Every now and then, in the\\nGarden District, the eye lights upon a venerable oak or\\na great solitary pecan tree, which stands amid the spick\\nand span improvements about it, tlie last of a great\\ngrove or avenue of a century ago. The Garden District\\nproper covers the old De Bore plantation, which had", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "NEW OliLEANS.\\n261\\nbeen the property of the patriot jNIasaii, coiidemnud by\\nO Reilly to ten years imprisonment in Moro Castle,\\nIlaA ann. Tt w:is the fii st ])l;u e in (lie state njxtii ^\\\\hi(\u00e2\u0096\u00a0h\\nsuii iir was made, and, llu cliildliood lioiiu^ of harh s", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "262 NEW ORLEANS.\\nGayarre, it was that Louisiana sugar plantation\\nunder the old regime of wliich he has written so\\ncharmingly and to which he loved, in his old, old age,\\nto take his friends in conversation. There was not one\\nof his intimates but could, with easy imagination, sub-\\nstitute personal for oral knowledge of it; the avenue\\nof pecan trees that lead from the high road to the great\\nmoat, alive with fish, with on its fartlier bank a thick\\nhedge of yucca, or S})anish dagger, a transcendent\\nsight in the spring, when every staff bore its spike\\nof ethereally beautiful waxen white flowers, swinging\\nand SAvaying in the Ijreeze the grass-covered rampart\\ncrowned by its formidable brick wall with its hedge\\ninside of wild orange the avenue to the house, sliaded\\nwith sweet orange trees, also in spring and autumn\\nredolent and beautiful beyond description and the\\nhouse itself, a veritable treasure-house of anecdotes,\\nhistorical and convivial, with its archetypal master\\nand Louisiana planter, M. de Bor^, whom we, see as\\nhis grandson loved to picture him, in the dawn at\\nthe l)eginning of the day s work, and at the afternoon\\nclose of it, with his slaves kneeling to their prayers\\nbefore him.\\nIndigo Avas the staple and profitable product of the\\nLouisiana plantations until a worm made its appear-\\nance and destroyed crop after crop. Ruin stared the\\nplanters in the face. Cane grew as well as indigo in\\nthe soil, but all efforts to make sugar out of it had\\nfailed. The syrup would not granulate, and at last\\npopular belief would have it, that syrup made from\\ncane grown in Louisiana soil could not granulate. It\\nwas a sort of popular reasoning that has spurred\\nmany a sensible man to a successful experiment. De", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 263\\nBore invested liis and his wile s fortnne in seed cane;\\n})lanted, prepared his mill, and engaged Cuban sugar-\\nmakers. The day of tlie roulaiso7i a crowd of planters\\ngathered in his sugar-house, standing along the side of\\nthe kettles, turning their eyes from the boiling juice to\\ntlie sugar-maker, with the strained interest of players\\nlooking from the cards to the dealer, at a rouge-et-noir\\ntable. Would it granulate would it not granulate\\nThe sugar-maker tested tested Not. Not. It\\ngranulates! at last he called in triumphant voice. It\\nwas, to the colonists, as if the gold mines hoped for by\\nLa Salle had been found.\\nOf M. de Bore s wife, a Des Trehans, daughter of\\nthe Royal Treasurer and a pupil of St. Cyr, old beaux\\nof her day used to say that it was worth a fifty-mile\\njourney merely to see her take a pinch of snuff.\\nThe plantation above, which extended over Audubon\\nPark, belonged to Pierre Foucher, a son-in-law of M.\\nde Bore; the next place above, taking in Carrollton,\\nhad belonged to the unfortunate Lafr^niere it was at\\nthat time the property of Mademoiselle de Macarty,\\nwho was Madame de Bore s intimate friend as well as\\nneighbour, and, like her, had been educated at Madame\\nde Maintenon s institution for the proper education of\\nproper young ladies. It certainly was worth travelling\\nfifty miles to hear INIademoiselle de Macarty described\\nby the nonagenarian historian and see one of her visits\\nto his grandmother acted. Her carriage, a curiosity\\nunique in the colony, was called a chaise it was like a\\nmodern coupe, but smaller, with sides and front of glass.\\nThere was no coachman; a postilion rode one of the\\nspirited horses, a little black rascal of a postilion, mIio\\nalwaj S rode so fast and so wildly that his tiny cape", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "264 NEW ORLEANS.\\nstood straight out behind like wings. When, in a cloud\\nof dust, the vehicle turned into the Pecan avenue, the\\nlittle darkeys stationed there as lookouts would shriek\\nout in shrill excitement, to get the announcement to the\\ngreat gates ahead of the horses: Mamzelle Macarty a\\npe vini! And there would be a rush inside, to throw\\nthe gates open in time. And his cape flying more wildly\\nthan ever, his elbows beating the air more furiously, the\\npostilion would gallop his horses in a sweeping circle\\nthrough the great courtyard and bring them panting\\nto a hviWiiint firiale before the carriage step. M. de Bore\\nwould be standing there, ready, with his lowest bow, to\\nopen the carriage door and hand the fair one out, and\\nlead her at arm s length, with a stately minuet step,\\nup the broad brick stairs and through the hall, to the\\ndoor of the salon, where they would face each other, and\\nhe would again bow, and she would drop a curtsey into\\nthe very hem of her gown her Louis XIV. gown, for\\nfrom head to foot she always dressed in an exact copy\\nof the costume of Madame de Maintenon. That is, all\\nto her arms, which were in Mademoiselle de Macarty s\\nyouth so extremely beautiful that she never overcame\\nthe habit, even in extreme cold weather and old age, of\\nexhibiting them bare to the shoulder. The mystery\\nwhy, with her great wealth and great beauty, she had\\nnever married, remained a vivid one even when old\\nage had effaced everything except the fame of her radi-\\nant youth.\\nThe De Bore town house was on Chartres and Conti\\nstreets, a massive brick building, with a large courtyard\\nopening on Conti street, a true Spanish building broad\\ndoorways, windows, rooms, hall, a staircase fit for a\\npalace and beautiful enough for one, with its elaborate,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 265\\nfantastic, liandwrought iron railing the roof was a\\nsolid terrace, surrounded by a stone balustrade. It\\nwas afterwards owned by Madame de la Chaise. The\\nDes Trehans hotel stood opposite. Both have been\\ndemolished to make room for business buildings. But\\nthe house of Madame Poree, another member of the\\nsame family, still stands on the corner of Dumaine and\\nIloyal streets, looking just as it did on the brilliant\\nDecember day when the little Charles Gayarre saw its\\niroii-balustraded balcony filled with ladies, waving their\\nhandkerchiefs to the Creole troops hurrying down to\\nthe plains of Chalmette; or when, on the 8tli of Jan-\\nuary, the roar of the cannon subsiding, hearts were\\nbeating every instant more fearfully and anxiously,\\nthe clatter of horses feet was heard and women and\\nchildren rushing out upon it as they did upon all the\\nlialconies around, \u00e2\u0080\u00a2Victory! Victory! was shouted\\nto them by a young Creole galloping through the\\nstreets.\\nThe old Spanish building opposite the side of the\\nCabildo, on St. Peter and Chartres streets, was, at this\\ntime, the restaurant La veau qui tete, famed for its\\nwine and cooking and its pationage by the elite. Be-\\nlow, on Chartres, between Dumaine and St. Philip, was\\nthe old Cafe des Emigres, the headquarters for the\\nSt. Domingans, where their favourite liquor, le petit\\ngouave, was concocted.\\nIn passing along the streets to-day in the French quar-\\nter, one can understand with a sigh of regret, the easy\\nsociability which then made the whole heau monde one\\nand a congenial set, the ideal of all society and an im-\\n[)ossible one now, with the accumulation of population,\\nthe great separation of distances, and the segregative", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "266 NEW ORLEANS.\\nrules of neighbourhood. In the gay season then the\\nwhole city was one neighbourhood, what one really could\\ncall a neighbourhood, courtyard doors all open, balcony\\ntouching balcony, terrace looking on to terrace. Society\\nwas close, contiguous, continuous. There were no sum-\\nmer trips then beyond the atmosphere of Louisiana,\\nnone of the periodical separations which, year after\\nyear, like the effective dropping of water upon a stone,\\nbreak through the union of families and friends, 7ion\\nvi sed saepe cadendo. Then, when after the voyage de\\nrigueur to France, not one year, but a series of years,\\nheld families fixed in the same place, with the same\\nsurroundings, in touch with the same affections and\\ninterests, friendship became a habit and an inheritance\\nin what are called the old families (and so distinguish-\\ning them from the new ones), as can be shown by many\\nan heir, to this day, among blacks as well as whites.\\nIn spite of epidemics, summer was then so far away from\\nthe disfavour of to-day that in the accounts that come\\nto us, it seems as attractive as winter; the early ris-\\ning and morning cup of coffee the great courtyard,\\nstretched open for all the breezes and all the world that\\nchoose to enter the figs, pomegranates, bananas, crape\\nmyrtles and oleanders, glittering in their dew; the\\ncalls in the street, musical negro cries, heralding vege-\\ntables, fruits, and sweets Belle des figues! Belle\\ndes figues! Bons petits calas! Tout chauds!\\nTout chauds! Barataria! Barataria! Confitures\\ncoco! Pralines, Pistache! Pralines, Pacanes, the\\nfamily marchande, coming into the courtyard swaying\\nher body on her hips to balance the basket on lier head,\\nsitting on the steps to give the morning news to the\\nfamily sitting around the breakfast-table on the gai-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 267\\nlery the dining-room on the rez de chaussee and open-\\ning into the street for all passers-by to see, if tliey\\nwould, the great faniil}^ board (there were no small\\nfamilies in the ancient regime), and the j^ompons but-\\nler and the assistant gardienne, in bright head-\\nkerchief, gold-hook earrings, white fichu, and gay\\n(lowered gown the promenade after dinner, on the\\ntree-shaded levee, to enjoy the evening breeze and\\nmeet with every one one knew and see the con-\\nstant wonder of new ships arriving at night the\\nchairs on terraces and balconies brought close to boun-\\ndary lines, for the ladies to exchange those confidences\\nwliich keep family secrets from dying out, Avhile the\\nmen, as the phrase was, are enjoying themselves.\\nThese were features of the summer life in the city in\\nthose days.\\nThe travellers of that time in the United States, the\\nIviropean ones, especially, liked the place, and Avere\\nfond of comparing it with the cities of the North. The\\nDuke of Saxe- Weimar, Eisenach, who visited New\\nOrleans, in 1825-26, pul)lishes quite frankly: It was\\nnaturally agreeable to me, after wandering a long time\\nin mere wilderness, once more to come into a long civ-\\nilized countr} He landed at Bayou St. John, and\\nIhuling that a boat to the city would cost six dollars,\\nJie walked in. After three miles, We found ourselves\\nquite in another Avorld, plantations with handsome\\nbuildings, followed in (piick succession, noble live-oaks,\\norange trees, mansions with columns, })iazzas and cov-\\nered galleries. We saw from a distance the white\\ns[)ires of the cathedral and masts in port passed\\nthe canal upon a turning bridge to strike into the city\\nby a nearer way the road led bet^^ een ell-built", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "268 NEIV ORLEANS.\\nmansions over the streets were hung reflecting lamps.\\nShips hiy four or five deep in tiers along the\\nriver. In a line with the bank stood houses two or\\nthree stories high, also ancient mansion houses known\\nby their heavy, solid style.\\nTlie Duke visited Mr. Grymes (who had married the\\nbeautiful widow of Governor Claiborne). They lived,\\nhe says, in a large massive and splendidly furnished\\nhouse, and they made a great display at a dinner party\\ngiven him. After the second course, large folding\\ndoors opened and we beheld another dining-room in\\nwhich stood a table with the dessert, at which we seated\\nourselves in the same order as at the first.\\nThe Duke made up his mind to pass the season in\\nthe city. No day passed over this winter, he writes,\\nwhich did not produce something pleasant and inter-\\nesting dinners, evening parties, masquerades and\\nother amusements followed close on each other.\\nThere were masked balls every night of the Carnival\\nat the French theatre, which liad a handsome saloon,\\nwell ornamented with mirrors, with three rows of\\nseats arranged en amphitliedtre. Tuesdays and Fridays\\nwere the nights for the subscription balls, where none\\nbut good society were admitted. The ladies are very\\npretty, with a genteel French air, their dress, extremely\\nelegant, after the latest Paris fashion they dance\\nexcellently. Two cotillions and a waltz were danced\\nin quick succession the musicians were coloured and\\npretty good. The gentlemen, who were far behind the\\nladies in elegance, did not long remain, but hastened\\naway to other balls, and so, many of the ladies were\\ncondemned to make tapestry. On Sundays,\\nshops were open and singing and guitar playing in the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 269\\nstreets, for which in New York or Philadelphia one\\nwonld be pnt in prison.\\nHe goes to the coffee-houses to hear Spanish songs\\nwith guitar accompaniment, and to the theatre regularly,\\nboth to the French and American. At the former,\\naiii\u00c2\u00ab)ng other dramatic performances, he saw -Marie\\nStuart played in masterly style to an enthusiastic\\naudience, in whicli the Columhian commander in port\\nwas a conspicuous tigure, with his l)rilliant uniform\\nand hat Avith long white feather he also met an old\\nfriend, the Comte de Vidua, there. At the American\\ntheatre he saw Der Freischiitz, the Kentuckians\\ncracking nuts during the performance. On\\niNIardi-Gras all the ball-rooms of the city were opened.\\nTliere was a grand masked ball at the Theatre d Or-\\nleaiis. ]\\\\Iany of the ladies were in mask, but\\ncui iosity soon led his Highness elsewhere. On the\\n22d of February there was a splendid ball again at\\ntlie Tbeatre (FOrleans and there is mention of a\\nchildren s ball for the benetit of the daneing master,.^\\nin which the little ones gave proof of their inherited\\nbeauty and grace. The taste and splendour in the\\nmansion of the Baron de Marigny are especially com-\\nmented upon, and the coffee-set sent by the Duke of\\nOrh^ans, the cups ornamented with portraits of the\\nroyal family, the larger pieces with views of the Palais\\nlioyal, and castle and park at Neuilly. It was with\\nthe Marigny ladies that the Duke went to see the\\n(^osmorama, and returning from accompanying them\\nlionu saw the prettiest })icture he has peinied in his\\nbook: it was eight o clock as we descended the levee,\\ntlie evening was clear, with starlight, the bnstle in the\\nbarljour had ceased, one only remarked on board of some", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "270 NEW ORLEANS.\\nships the sailors collected on deck under an illumi-\\nnated awning where the captain held evening service.\\nPrecisely at eight o clock the retreat gun tired at the\\ncity hall immediately afterwards the two Colum-\\nbian brigs fired; their drums and bugles sounded re-\\ntreat, while those in the barracks did the same. All\\nthis, added to the lighted ships and the solitary gleams\\nfrom the opposite side of the river, made an impression\\nupon me which I cannot describe.\\nAfter a stay of nine weeks he left New Orleans,\\nwith the most grateful feelings towards the inhabi-\\ntants, who had received me in a friendly and affectionate\\nmanner, and had made this winter so extremely agree-\\na])le to ]ne. The Creoles are, upon the whole, a\\nwarm-hearted generation the people with whom I was\\nleast pleased here were the Americans, who are mostly\\nbrought here by the desire of accumulating wealth.\\nIn 1824, the illustrious Lafayette paid his historical\\nvisit to the city, and was accorded a reception and\\ntriumphal arch, which almost vies in memory with the\\nglorious triumph of Jackson.\\nIt was a hare and tortoise race between the Ameri-\\ncans and the Creoles, and in the United States it is\\nalways the hare that wins. Before the Creoles were\\naware of it, the Faubourg Ste. Marie was not only a\\ncommercial rival of the vieux earre, but was proving\\na close competitor over her undisputed birthriglit, the\\nexpression of the religious and social life of the i)lace\\nclaiming separate churches, cemeteries, fine residences,\\nand theatres. In 1805, as soon as the cession granted\\nthem freedom of worshi}), the Americans built a Protes-\\ntant Episcopal church, Christ Church, on the outskirts\\nof the city, the corner of Canal and Dau})liine streets.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS\\n271\\nGovernor Claiborne worshipped in it, and, after his\\ndeath, received a marble memorial in its churchyard.\\nA truly venerable Gothic building it was, and so filled\\ni^OoKiao tu-^vsiv t^c Hotel rUyb-V.\\nwith memories and encased in sentiment, that Avhen its\\nvestry, after three-quarters of a century s resistance\\nto enterprise, linally sold it and its churchyard, to", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "272 NEW ORLEANS.\\nremove into a more progressive and American part\\nof town, the old residents, Catholics as well as Protes-\\ntants, shed tears and it is only the great American\\ncompeller financial necessity that can, even to-day,\\nsecure any popular submission to the demolition of the\\nfirst Protestant landmark in the community.\\n1823 is the illustrious date that begins all English\\ntheatrical memories in the city, when the Americans\\nopened their theatre on Camp street, between Poydras\\nand Gravier. The new enter^jrise offered all-year-round,\\nlegitimate drama, with a fine stock company of English\\nplayers, and such regular annual luminaries as the elder\\nBooths, Macready, Forrest, Barrett, the Placides, and\\nabove all, there was that incomparable owner and man-\\nager, accomplished English scholar, actor, reader, gen-\\ntleman, bon vivant., Caldwell, whose suppers, hon mots.,\\nreadings, criticisms, repartees, are a regular part of the\\nmake-up of any pretender to dramatic criticism of to-\\nday. It was the convivial contact with such a stage,\\nsuch a company, such actors, and such a Caldwell, that\\nfostered the pleasant illusion which lasted so long\\namong the gentlemen of New Orleans, that upon the\\ndrama and acting, they spoke ex cathedra. And even\\nnow, in the old families, the heritage of obiter dicta\\nfrom the old Varieties are given and taken as argu-\\nments of current exchange. Even the old slaves, the\\nmost enthusiastic of theatre-goers, by frequenting the\\nCamp Street, and afterwards the St. Charles Street\\ntheatre, felt themselves authorized to laugh any modern\\ntheatrical pretensions to scorn, and the barbers and\\nhairdressers of the old time made Shakespearian criti-\\ncism and theatrical gossip a regular part of their collo-\\nquial accomplishment.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 273\\nBut, with all her enterprise, Faiil)()uro Ste Marie\\nwas mitvoted by the city below C-aiial street, which\\nalways elected the mayor and the majority of the eoiiu-\\ncU. The consequence was that the revenues of the\\ncity were all expended upon improvements in the Cre-\\nole section, and every effort of nepotism was made by\\nthe city government to assure its superiority over its\\nupstart rival besides its Canal Carondelet, a railroad\\nwas given it in 1825, to connect it with the lake trade\\nthe Pontchartrain railroad, noted as the second one\\nbuilt in the United States.\\nFaubourg Ste. Marie retaliated by constructing its\\nown canal, which brought the lake trade to the foot of\\nJulia street. The rivalry between the two sectiT)ns was\\nnow inflamed to antagonism. In the midst of it the\\ncountry members of the legislature, jealous of the pre-\\npondering influence of the city on its body, removed\\nthe capital to Donaldsonville, a small town on the Mis-\\nsissippi. It was, however, transferred again to New\\nOrleans in 1831, when the property holders of Faubourg\\nSte. Marie, after a most exciting struggle, forced\\nthrough the legislature an amendment to the city\\neliarter, dividing the city into three municipalities,\\nwith Canal street and the Esplanade as boundary lines,\\nand giving each section a separate government in\\nreality making three separate cities of it. The con-\\ntroller of its own finances, the Faubourg Ste. Marie, in\\none dash, left its Creole rival so far behind in (he race as\\nto settle the contest forever. Streets were paved, ware-\\nhouses built, quays constructed, and blocks lilled with\\nresidences. The truck gardens were shoved into the\\nswam}). An unsightly quagmire was filled in to fur-\\nnish the site for a palatial hotel, the St. Charles two", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "274 NEW ORLEANS.\\nother hotels were built, on the ground of the old cattle\\npens on Camp and Magazine streets. A wretched waste\\nwas converted into Lafayette Square; the City Hall,\\nFirst Presljyterian Church, Odd Fellows Hall, were\\ngrouped with fine effect around it. Banks, newspapers,\\nrailroad companies, warehouses, compresses, multiplied;\\ncommercial firms sprang up like mushrooms property\\nrose by leaps in value.\\nThe Faubourg Marigny built also her compresses,\\nwarehouses, quays, and blocks of residences, these last\\nwith more architectural generosity, broader spaces,\\nlonger vistas, ampler gardens, than Faubourg Ste.\\nMarie, with more sacrifices to the picturesque, and\\ntherefore not with the same resultant accumulation of\\nwealtli.\\nThe vieux carrS built, too, her fSt. Louis Hotel, with\\na great exchange, under a magnificent rotunda. A jail,\\nthe Calaboose, strong as a Bastile, was erected back\\nof the town near Congo Square. Banks and business\\nrows, and finer and finer houses, crowded out the old\\nSpanish structures, which the Creoles, unlike the thrifty\\nAmericans, filled with finer furniture, mirrors, pictures,\\nfrom Europe. The enriched Americans now buy it\\nsecond-hand for tlieir fine houses the Creoles selling\\nit some of them for bread. Secure in the prolific\\nwealth of their plantations and city rents, the enter-\\nprise of the Creoles, in inverse progression from the\\nAmericans, seemed ap})lied rather to the dispensing\\nthan to the acquiring of wealth.\\nTravellers came to visit tlie 1830 Chicago and\\nwrote all kinds of flattering things of it. The English\\ntraveller, Buckingham, who was in the city in 1839,\\nsays that below Canal street everything reminded him", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 275\\nof. Paris: the lamps hanging from ropes across the\\nstreets, thc^ women in gay aprons and caps, the language,\\ntlie shops, particularly the millinery estahlishment on\\nRoyal and Toulouse streets, La Belle (Ireoh;, with,\\nits beautiful oil-painted sign, representing a, huly in\\ncostume de hal and another in costume de prome^iade the\\nwinning persuasiveness of the shop-keepers; the style of\\nliving; the love of military display, and the amusements,\\noperas, concerts, ballets, balls and masquerades, without\\nintermission, from November to May persons coming\\nfrom theatres at midnight, remaining at masquerades\\nuntil daylight. The ball-rooms of the St. Louis hotel\\nwere, he said, unequalled in tlie United States for size\\nand beauty. The banks were noble buildings. The\\nSt. Charles hotel he pronounced not only the liaiid-\\nsonu st in the United States, but in the world, even the\\nhandsomest of London and Paris falling short of it.\\nIn his eiunneration he specially pauses at the wonder of\\nthe city, the magnificent chandelier of the newly built\\nSt. Charles theatre, made especially in London, thirty-\\nsix feet in diameter, with hundreds of gas jets and\\nthousands of cut-glass drops. Our traveller found the\\nCreoles frank, warm-hearted and impassioned, with\\nmanners more interesting than the Americans\\nthe roundness and beauty of shape in the women also\\ncontrasting with the straightness and angularity of\\nAmerican figures in complexion they are like Italian\\nwomen, and they combine the attractiveness of the\\nwomen of Cadiz and Naples and Marseilles with a self-\\npossession, ease, and elegance which the Americans\\nseldom possess, although the latter, by contact with\\nthe Creole po})ulation, have worn off mucli of the stiff-\\nness which characterizes the New England States, wliiie", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "276 NEW ORLEANS.\\na long residence in the sunny South has both moulded\\ntheir forms into more elegance and gracefulness and\\nexpanded their ideas and feelings into greater liberal-\\nity. They have lost that mixture of keenness in\\ndriving a bargain, and parsimoniousness in the expen-\\nditure of its fruits, as well as that excessive caution\\nin opening themselves to strangers, lest they should\\ncommit themselves, whicli is so characteristic of the\\npeople of the North. At the same time, they retain\\nin the fullest vigour the philanthropic spirit which is\\nalso a characteristic of the North apropos of\\nwhich may be added the Englishman s surprise at find-\\ning in NcAV Orleans so many charitable institutions,\\nafter so many accounts and descriptions of the profli-\\ngacy there.\\nAt the St. Louis hotel that winter, Mr. Buckingham\\nmet a piece of social rococo, in the shape of a visitor\\nthe handsome and distinguished-looking Mademoiselle\\nAmerica Vespucci, the lineal descendant of the great\\nnavigator, and an advanced woman even for this day\\na member not only of secret political societies, but an\\nactual combatant in man s clothing on the battle-field,\\nwhere she had received a sabre cut on the back of the\\nhead. Her mission to the United States was to obtain\\na grant of land, in recognition of her name and parent-\\nage. Mr. Buckingham says he had never witnessed in\\nany other except Lady Hester Stanhope, so noble a\\nunion of high birth and mental powers.\\nIn 1843 Henry Clay ])aid his memorable visit to the\\ncity. Lady Wortley paid hers in 49, and could\\nnot but think what a wonderful place this same New\\nOrleans will bo in the future. She came by the favour-\\nite route then from the North, down the river and how", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 279\\nshe writes of it With un enthusitism as obsolete now\\nas the steamboat that called it forth By night the\\nscene is one of startling interest and magical splendour.\\nHundreds of lights are glancing in different directions,\\nfrom the villages and plantations on shore, and from\\ntlie magnificent floating palaces of steamers that fre-\\n(piently look like moving mountains of light and flame,\\nso l)rilliantly are these enormous leviathans illuminated\\noutside and inside. Indeed, the spectacle presented is\\nlike a dream of enchantment. Imagine steamer after\\nsteamer coming, sweeping, sounding, thundering on,\\nblazing witli thousands of lights, casting long brilliant\\nreflections on the fast rolling waters beneath. (There\\nare often a number of them, one after another, like so\\nmany comets in Indian file.) Some of them are so\\nmarvellously and dazzlingly lighted, they really look\\nlike Aladdin s palace on fire (which it, in all likelihood,\\nwould be in America) sent skurrying and dashing down\\nthe stream, while perhaps just then all else is darkness\\naround it.\\nThere were other scenes described by visitors, scenes\\nthat read as strange to the community now as they\\na})peared then to travellers. Fredericka Bremer, who\\ncame to the city in 1852, writes\\nI saw nothing especially repulsive in these places (slave marts)\\nexcepting the whole thing; and I cannot help feeling a sort of\\nastonishment that such scenes are possible in a comnnmity calling\\nitself Christian. It seems to me sometimes as if it could not be\\nreality, as if it were a dream. The great slave market is held in\\nseveral houses situated in a particular part of the city. One is\\nsoon aware of their neighbourhood from the groups of coloured men\\nand women, of all shades between ))laclv and light yellow, whicli\\nstand or sit unemployed at the doors. I visited some of tliese\\nhouses. A\\\\ e saw at one of them the slave keeper or owner, a kind,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "280 NEW ORLEANS.\\ngood-tempered man who boasted of the good appearance of his\\npeople. The slaves were snmmoned into a large hall, and arranged\\nin two rows. They were well fed and clothed, but I have heai d it\\nsaid by the people here, that they have a very different appearance\\nwhen they are brought hither, chained together, two and two, in\\nlong rows, after many days fatiguing marches. The slightest\\nkind word or joke called forth a sunny smile, full of good humour,\\non their countenances, and revealed a shiny row of beautiful pearl-\\nlike teeth. Among the women, who were few in number in\\ncomparison with the men there were some pretty, light mu-\\nlattoes. A gentleman took one of the prettiest of them by the chin\\nand opened her mouth to see the state of her teeth, with no more\\nceremony than if she had been a horse.\\nI went to witness a slave auction it was held at one of the\\nsmall auction-rooms which are found in various parts of New\\nOrleans. The principal scene of slave auctions is a splendid\\nrotunda, the magnificent dome of which is worthy to resound with\\nsongs of freedom. A great number of people were assembled.\\nAbout twenty gentlemenlike men stood in a half circle around a\\ndirty wooden platform, which for the moment was unoccupied.\\nOn each side, by the wall, stood a number of black men and\\nwomen, silent and serious. The whole assembly was silent, and\\nit seemed to me as if a heavy grey cloud rested upon it. One\\nheard through the open door the rain falling heavily in the\\nstreet. Two gentlemen hastily entered, one of them, a tall,\\nstout man, with a gay and good-tempered aspect, evidently a bon\\nvivant, ascended the auction platform. I was told that he was an\\nEnglishman, and I can believe it from his blooming complexion,\\nwhich was not American. He came apparently from a good\\nbreakfast, and he seemed to be actively employed in swallowing\\nhis last mouthful.\\nTaking the hammer in his hand, he addressed the assembly,\\nstating briefly that the slaves were home slaves, all the property of\\none master, who having given bond for a friend who afterwards\\nbecame bankrupt, was obliged to meet his responsibilities by\\nparting with his faithful servants, who therefore were sold, not in\\nconsequence of any faults or deficiencies. After this, he beckoned\\nto a woman among the blacks to come forward, and he gave her\\nhis hand to mount upon the platform, where she remained stand-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 281\\ning beside him. She was a tall, well-grown mulatto, witli a hand-\\nsome but sorrowful countenance, and a remarkably modest, noble\\ndemeanour. She bore on her arm a young sleeping child, upon\\nwhich, during the whole auction ceremonial, she kept her eyes\\nimmovably riveted, with her head cast down. She wore a grey\\ndress made close to the throat, and a pale yellow handkerchief,\\nchecked with brown, was tied around her head.\\nThe auctioneer, after vaunting the woman s good qualities, skill,\\nability, character, good disposition, order, fidelity, her uncommon\\n(lualification for taking care of a house, her piety and talents and\\nthe child at her breast, which increased her value, obtained a\\nstarter of five hundred dollars for her, and finally the hammer fell\\nat seven hundred. She was sold to one of the dark, silent figures\\nbefore her. Who he was whether he was good or bad, whether\\nhe would lead her into tolerable or intolerable slavery of all this\\nthe bought and sold woman and mother knew as little as I did,\\nneither to what part of the world he would take her. And the\\nfather of her child, where was he All were sold, the young-\\ngirl who looked pert rather than good, the young man, a mulatto\\nwith countenance expressive of gentleness and refinement, who\\nhad been brought up by his master and was greatly beloved by\\nhim and last of all, the elderly woman whose demeanour or\\ngeneral appearance showed that she too had been in the service of\\na good master, and having been accustomed to gentle treatment,\\nhad become gentle and happy all bore the impression of hav-\\ning been accustomed to an affectionate family life. And now,\\nwhat was to be their future fate? How bitterly, if they fell into\\nthe hands of the wicked, would they feel the difference between\\nthen and now I How horrible would be their lot 1 The\\nmaster had been good the servants good also, attached and faith-\\nfid, and yet they were sold to whoever would buy them, sold like\\nbrute beasts.\\nAll travellers, however, did not write so gently of\\nsuch scenes as Fredericka Bremer, nor accept slavery as\\njihilosophically as Bucking-ham did and Lady Wortley,\\nwho frankly confesses that slie saw only the couleur\\nde rose of the business. Mademoiselle America Ves-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "282 NE]V ORLEANS.\\npucci, for instance, to quote still from foreign visitors\\nof the same period, could see nothing rose coloured\\nabout it.\\nThe improvements and renovations took at last a\\ndisastrous turn. Almonaster s cathedral was torn to\\nthe ground, and rebuilt with what was intended to be\\nfar greater art and magnificence Mansard roofs were\\nadded to the Cabildo and convent. The Baroness de\\nPontalba, who was in the city at the time, improved\\nher father s old pointed, red-tiled roofed Spanish build-\\nings into the present French row, to be in harmony\\nwith the mansarded Cabildo and convent. The old\\nPlace d Amies itself was improved into Jackson square,\\nall vestige of grim-visaged war smoothed from it, planted\\nin flowers and shrubs and (save the mark laid off in\\ntrim walks and neat bosquets its old flag-staff taken\\ndown to give place to the equestrian statue of the hero\\nof Chalmette.\\nIn 1852 the three municipalities came together again\\ninto one city; that is, the other two came into the\\nFaubourg Ste. Marie, for it now was New Orleans, the\\nAmerican had conquered the Creole, and the Cabildo\\nyielded precedence to the City Hall.\\nThe next year came the great epidemic of cholera\\nand yellow fever. Although no mention has been\\nmade of it during and accompanying all these years,\\nwhen prosperity flushed the city, and wealth piled in\\nbanks, or ran in pleasure there was at the rout and\\nfeast not any conventional, suggestive memento 7)Wi i,\\nthere was Death itself. Death, as palpable, visible, audi-\\nble, as a stolid oflicial executioner and not as a fleet-\\ning presence but functioning steadily, regularly for\\ndays, weeks, months, year after year. In the colonial", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "NEW OliLEANS.\\n283\\ndays, vessels stopping at\\nHavana and St. Domingo\\nwould invariably bring in\\nthe epidemic raging there,\\nand the little population\\nwould })ay its tribute of\\nlives, always the freshest\\nand healthiest of its new\\ncomers. The survivors of\\nthe fever, however, were\\nimmunized, or acclimated,\\nnot only in themselves, but\\nfor succeeding generations,\\nand the yellow fever, al-\\nthough a regular visitant,\\nhad, when the immigration\\nwas scant, rather a starved\\nrun in the city. The West\\nIndian, inured to his own\\nclimate, was of course ac-\\nclimated to NcAV Orleans.\\nWith the great inflow of\\nAmerican, Irish, and Ger-\\nman innnigrants came the\\ngreat epidemics of the twen-\\nties, increasing in raging\\nviolence through 27, 28,\\n29, to the fatar32. In\\nSeptember of that\\nyear, yellow\\nI e V e r as -r -_.\\nusual, broke A.t\\nout, but in .cJ* 7Squ^^", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "284\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\nOctober it was reenforced by Asiatic cholera. Five\\nthousand died during the ten days following, and these\\nare only the recorded deaths. In twelve days a sixtli\\nof the population was buried. Egress from the city\\nwas impossible families stayed at home within locked\\ndoors, and awaited the death signal. From the tales\\nthat survive of the visitation it would seem that human\\nf I i\\n-^cuij,(]^t ,e-t:eT.y.\\nexperience must have reached its limits of suffering\\nby bereavement and such a form of bereavement\\nThere are recollections of that time buried in the\\ngraveyard to exhume which is to revive the horrors\\nof the plague of bygone centuries.\\nA young Protestant minister, Dr. Clapp, who came\\nto the city in 1822, and by a miracle survived all the\\nepidemics, afterwards published the segment of his ex-\\nperience. In 32 he was kept performing funeral services\\nall day long; sometimes he did not leave the cemeterj^", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n285\\nuntil nine o clock at night, when the interments were\\nmade by candle light. Attending a funeral one morn-\\ning at six o clock, he found at the cemetery more than\\na hundred bodies without coffins, brought during the\\nnight and piled uj) like cord wood. Trenches were dug,\\ninto which they were thrown indiscriminately. The\\nchain gang were pressed into service as gravediggers\\nand undertakers. A hospital l)eing found deserted,\\nj)hysicians, nurses, attendants all dead or run away, and\\nliie wards fdled with corpses, the maj or had the\\nbuilding and contents burned. I ersons of fortune died\\nunattended in their beds, and remained for days with-\\nout burial. In every house there were sick, dying, and\\ndead in the same room, often in the same bed. All", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "286 NEW ORLEANS.\\nplaces of business were closed drays, carts, carriages,\\nhand-carts, and wheelbarrows were kept busy carrying\\nloads of the dead through the streets, dumping them at\\ncemetery gates. Before the mortuary chapel on Ram-\\npart street there was ever a file of them, waiting for a\\nsprinkle of holy water and the sign of the cross, the\\nonly burial service possible. Protestant ministers,\\npriests, Sisters of Charity, died standing at their posts.\\nMultitudes who began the day in perfect health were\\ncorpses before night carpenters died on their benches\\na man ordered a coffin for a friend and died before it\\nwas finished. A bride died the night of her marriage,\\nand was buried in her veil and dress cast off a few\\nhours before. Tliree brothers died on the same day\\nin a few hours of one another. A family of nine\\nsupped together in perfect health; by the end of the\\nnext twenty -four hours eight had died. A boarding-\\nhouse of thirteen inmates was absolutely emptied, no\\none left. Corpses were found all along the streets,\\nparticularly in the early morning.\\nA thick, dark atmosphere hung over the city, neither\\nsun, moon, nor stars being visible. A hunter on Bayou\\nSt. John related that he killed no game not a l)ird\\nwas to be seen in the sky. Tar and pitch ^vere kept\\nburning at every corner, the flames casting a lurid\\nglare over the horrors of night during the day cannon\\nwere fired, like minute-guns along the streets, frighten-\\ning the dying into quicker death; great conflagrations\\nwere of daily occurrence, adding to the general dread.\\nThe frightened negroes thouglit the day of judgment\\nhad come; the enlightened thought it Avas hell. People\\nstopped sending to market and cooking: they were\\nafraid to eat anything substantial.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "NE]V OliLEANS. 287\\nThe pious re(loul)le(l their fervour the pU^asnre\\nh)vers tiieir desperate gayety, suppinsj; with (hire-chnil\\nhixiiry, betting on one another s cliaiices of deatli and\\ntlie trenches, of which ghastly tales of burial alive were\\nlold. One, the wildest of a gay supper party, extracted\\na [)roniise from his friends that he at least should not be\\nburied alive. He did not appear the next evening, and\\nhis friends, organizing a searching party for him, traced\\nhim to a cholera trench; had it opened; he was found\\ndressed as he had left the sujiper, just under the earth,\\nhis handsome face stiff in its dead convulsion of horror,\\nhis hands outstretched in the effort of crawling and\\nstruggling through the putrid dead towards life al)ove.\\nThose who did not believe died with their ruling pas-\\nsion on their lips; a passionate novel reader towards the\\nend sent a friend out to buy the last novel of Sir VValt(ir\\nScott s, which had been daily expected. It was placed\\nin liis lumds his cold fingcsrs could turn the leaves,\\nl)ut his eyes were growing dim. I am l)lind, he\\ngasped, I cannot see. 1 must be djdng, and leaving\\nthis new production of innnortal genius unread.\\nAnother one died uttering the name of Napoleon\\nBonaparte. The same epidemics returned the follow-\\ning sunnner, killing in the twelve months ten thousand\\nout of a population of fifty-five thousand. In 1847,\\n1848, and 1849, eight per cent of the people died.\\nIn the summer of 1853 the climax of death was\\nreached. Over five thousand raw emigrants, Ii ish,\\nEnglish, and German, had landed during the year, and\\nthe city was in a state of U[)lieaval canals being\\nwidened and deepened, ditches dug, gas and water\\nmains extended, new road beds constructed. Street\\ncleaning being yet in an experimental condition, the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "288\\nNEW ORLEAlSrS.\\nlevees, back streets, slums, were foul and swarming\\nwith demoralized, filthy humanity. In May the yellow\\nfever broke out on an English ship freshly loaded with\\nIrish emigrants, and spread through the shipping in\\nport; only twenty-five deatlis were reported for the\\nclosing week of June, the disease prowling still in\\n6t LbuLvb C.\\nobscure corners. By the middle of July the week s\\ndeatlis were two hundred and four. Thousands left\\nthe city in the panic that ensued, blocking every route\\nand mode of travelling. The weather changed to daily\\nrains and hot suns. The floors of the Charity Hospital\\nwere covered with pauper sick. For a week, one died", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n289\\nevery lialf hour. Every day the death rate rolled up\\nliiL,dier, and on the 22d of August, from midniglit to\\nmidnight, tlie city yielded a fresh victim every live\\nminutes. The horrors of 1833 were repeated. Out\\nof a sixty thousand population, forty thousand were\\nattacked, eleven thousand died. In 1854 and 1855 the\\nfever returned witli cholera, with a death rate of\\nsevent^z-two and seventy-three per thousand. In 1853\\nit was one hundred and eleven pei thousand. The\\nyoung Protestant minister, now an old one in the com-\\nmunity, writes, in answer to certain charges, and\\nhehig from the North his statement is usually accepted\\nas impai-tial: In these epidemics, instead of the usual\\nace()m})animents of lawlessness and depravity, an ex-\\ntraoi-diiiary degree of benevolence prevailed, persons in\\nevery rank in life sacrificing time and money to care\\nfor the sick.\\nBut despite all this the forward march of the city", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "290 NEW ORLEANS.\\nwas not interrupted even the memory and grief of it\\nwere passing sliadows. The great financial crises of tlie\\ndecade swept over the place banks and fortunes were\\ndemolished, hut only for a moment the very stones of\\nthe street seemed to cry out wealth and prosperity, and\\nhigher and higher figures end the statistical columns,\\nmore emigrants, more imports, more exports, more\\ntrade, more cotton, sugar, plantations, slaves and to\\noff-set, the more death, the more life, the city s gayety,\\nlike the city s gold, mounting in the flood tide over it.\\nTo look back merely upon the printed account of it,\\none can only repeat that it was the delirious reality\\nof Law s delirious idea the fates and furies of old\\nParis s rue Quincampoix, by a touch of the golden\\nwand, turning into muses and graces and pleasure pur-\\nveyors for the little Paris in the New World. Jt was\\njust such an orgie on a minute scale as old Paris liad\\nknown under the Regency, and the nouveaux riches\\nhere as there came from the aristocracy, and well pre-\\npared by ancestral seasoning, for the enjoyment of\\nwealth. There were more and more theatres, operas,\\nballs, hotels, clul)s, cards and horse-racing, cocking\\nmains, even bull-fights.\\nIf New Orleans were the woman she is figured to be,\\nshe would interrupt here with her uncontrollable eager-\\nness Ah, yes Tell about my races, my famous races,\\nand my track, my beautiful Metairie track And my\\nspring meetings. My great last Saturdays my\\nfour-mile race day and the famous, yes, the famous Lex-\\nington-Lecompte matches. Describe that Do describe\\nthat! But what woman, even New Orleans herself,\\ncould describe that? Who would want to read it when\\none can hear it told And when the memory of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 291\\nrace takes in, as it always docs in New Orleans (for the\\nturf was then a pastime for gentlemen and ladies, not\\na business for professionals), the crowds in the hotels,\\nthe noted men and women from all over the South wlio\\nhad come to the match, the whirl of carriages, and\\ncabs, and vehicles of all kinds along the shell road, a\\nkind of race track itself, the grand stand, exclusive as\\na private ball-room, glittering with ladies in toilets\\nfrom the ateliers of the great modistes, Olympe and\\nSophie, and the ladies glittering with all those charms\\nof beauty and conversation, which, in default of higher\\neducation, Heaven used then to supply women with\\nand the men, from all over the South glittering too\\nin all the pride, arrogance, and self-sufficiency which\\ntheir enemies, the moralists, supplied them with\\nthe field packed as the field must be always\\npacked where the grand stand is not part of the gate\\nreceipts; and all round about, trees, fences, hedges,\\ntops of carriages, crowded with every male being that\\ncoidd walk, ride, or drive from the city. By tlie Lord\\nHarry Not a nigger left to wait around a table\\nthe track that superb track of old ]\\\\Ietairie the\\njockeys petted and spoiled like ballet-girls and the\\nhorses! A volume would not hold it all before we even\\nget to Lexington and Lecompte, and after that a library\\nwould be needed to contain it.\\nOne must hear, not read, about how ^tlie sun Avas\\ndropping behind the trees, and the sky was all a glory,\\nwhen Lecompte passed the grand stand on his first\\nlieat in 7.2G And the glory of the sky was simply\\nnothing, sir I when Lecompte won the race, beating the\\nbest heats on record And the next year, when Lex-\\nington ran against the record, and beat it! That, as", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "292 NE]V ORLEANS.\\nthe old gentlemen now the young bloods of that day\\nsay, was horse-rncing.\\nAnd the dinners afterwards, at Moreau s, Victor s,\\nMiguel s, and the famous lake restaurants, with their\\nrival chefs and rival cellars And after that again\\nthe grand salons of the old St. Louis and St. Charles,\\nfilled with everybody and all enjoying themselves, as\\nthe phrase well puts it. That was what horse-racing\\nmeant then. Who thought of epidemics or financial\\npanics Alas the old Metairie is expiating its sins\\nnow as a cemetery, and its patrons, its beaux and its\\nbelles and its horses, they are expiating their sins\\ntoo, in cemeterial ways.\\nWithin sight of the cemetery, a part of the same\\nridge of land, sinking into the same stretch of swamp,\\nlies another relic of past time and civilization the\\nold duelling ground, now a park, a cemetery, too, in its\\nway, although but one tomb stands there, that of its\\nlast owner, who, infatuated with love for his beautiful\\noaks, requested to be buried under the shadow of their\\nbranches. In the childish days of the city, when dis-\\nputes were scarce, we hear of the officers drawing their\\nswords and hgliting for pastime in the moonlight on\\nthe levee for other humours there were always quiet\\nand retirement to be found anywhere outside of the city\\nwalls. When the emigrSs from France and the islands\\narrived wdth their different times and different man-\\nners, and when the disl)anded soldiers from Bonaparte s\\narmies drop]i)ed into the population, there was as great\\na renaissance in duelling, as in tlie other condiments of\\nlife, so to speak. Fencing masters flourished, and\\nsalles d escrime were the places of fashionable cidt-\\nure for 3 oung men. In Paris, gentlemen would step", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "U I", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n295\\nout and light d V impromptu sous lo faiial de la eome-\\ndie. Young blades, returning from Paris, sharpened\\nby eneounters over there with blades noted in the whole\\nEuropean world, must therefore tight also d Vimpromptu\\nsous le fanal de I op^ra, otherwise the great lantern\\nof the Orleans theatre, whose circle of light on a broad,\\nsmooth pavement furnished as pretty conditions for the\\nsettlement of a question about a soprano s voice or a\\nballet dancer s steps as could be desired anywhere. The\\nweather not permitting this, all adjourned to Ponton s,\\nC}^if^K^\\n1--^-.\\nthe fashionable fencing room, just below the theatre.\\nWhen we fought at Ponton s. Oh, he gave me a\\nbeautiful thrust at Ponton s. This was the be-\\nginning of many a good friendship, and of many a good\\nstory of the fathers, uncles, cousins, and elder brothers\\nof the young gentlemen at the Orleans college.\\nThe stories of another generation take in the Oahs.\\nWhat a trooping of ghosts under the old trees, if all", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "296 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthe votaries of honour who liad fought or assisted others\\nto fight there could revisit tlie phice in spirit! AVhat a\\nthrong would mine host of the restaurant opposite have\\nto welcome, if all who quaffed a glass, in a happy reprieve\\nfrom death or wounds, at that bar could return again!\\nAnd he was the man of all in the city, it was said, who\\ncould, if he would, tell as much as the old oaks. Every-\\nbody fouglit with everybody then the score of duels\\nwas kept like the score of marriage offers of a belle.\\nIndividuals counted up eighteen, thirty, fifty of them.\\nMandeville Marigny fought with his brother-in-law.\\nA fatlier and a son fought duels the same day. On one\\nSunday in 1839 ten duels were fought. Killed on the\\nfield of honour The legend is a common enough\\none in the old cemeteries.\\nBesides the great national differences between the\\nAmericans and Creoles, which were settled in a great\\nnational way, with shot-guns and rifles, there was\\nevery other imaginable difference settled under those\\ntrees, politics, love, ball-room etiquette, legal points,\\neven scientific questions. A learned scientist, an hy-\\ndraulic engineer, permitting himself to say (in justice\\nto him, it was to exaggerate the importance of some\\npersonal theory) that the Mississippi was a mere rill in\\ncomparison to rivers in Europe, a Creole answered him\\nSir, I will never allow the Mississippi to be disparaged\\nin my presence by an arrogant pretender to knowl-\\nedge. A challenge followed, and the mouth of the\\ndefamer was cut across from one cheek to the other.\\nIn a ball-room a gentleman petitioned a belle Honour\\nme with lialf this dance Ask monsieur, she an-\\nswered, it belongs to him. Never, spoke her\\ncavalier, bearing her off in the waltz, and just catch-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 2i 7\\ning the softly spoken, ^Vli, vous etes mal eleve.\\nNot a word more was said. The next morning tlie\\ncritic received a challenge and in the afternoon a neat\\nthrust. Almost every day for years the Gascon cow-\\nherds in the neighbourhood woidd see pilgrims on foot\\nor in carriages wending their way to the Oaks and\\nthe inquisitive would peejj, and in the cool green light\\nunder the trees, witness the reparation of honour as\\nrequired by the code a flashing, pretty siglit from a\\ndistance, when the combatants were lithe and young\\nand the colichemardes worthy of their art.\\nThere is an episode (it may or may not l)e true) when\\nthe looker-on was not a cowherd; but the seconds, the\\nsurgeons, the one principal standing, might well start,\\nas they did, in surprise a woman, young, beautiful, and\\nccjurageous as any of them. She had waited until one\\nfell and did not rise, and then rushed forward.\\nShe was still in her opera cloak, with her white silk\\ngown trailing in the grass, her satin slippers wet Avitli\\ndew, her arms and neck bare. In truth, she had not\\nthought to change her dress. There had been the\\nopera, and then a long supper, filled with gayety; he\\n(the fallen duellist) as reckless, daring, and devoted, as\\nusual, proffering his love Avith every eye glance, and she,\\nrefusing it as coquettishly as she had done for a year\\n])ast, for almost the best part of love to a great belle is\\nliaving it constantly offered, that it may be refused.\\nThe coachman (coachmen hear everything that a car-\\nriage is needed for) held her back as she was entering\\nthe house with her party, to whisper what he had\\nheard. She gave a whispered order in return. And\\n(lie supper, as lias been said, was gay, gay until d;i\\\\-\\nlight. He was more himself, she more herself, than", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "298 NEW OliLEAJSrS.\\never, and the guests were more interested than ever in\\nthe duel between them; he ever thrusting, she parrying.\\nHe had left with the others. She waited as she was\\nuntil the house was quiet in sleep, and then slipping\\nout to her carriage in the grey dawn, drove to the\\nOaks, and chose her position, and waited alone under\\nthe trees her carriage, of course, driving off to come\\nup after the other carriages.\\nShe was without douljt a great beauty, a type, an\\nabsolute type (one may well say it, it was a common-\\nplace in the city), like a sunrise or sunset, or the\\nmoonlight. And the men on the field knew her well;\\nbut they declared that never had she appeared so\\nbeautiful as when, throwing her opera cloak back, her\\nwhite gown trailing, her satin slippers wet with dew,\\nher hair falling from its stately coiffure over her neck,\\nshe rushed forward like a Valkyrie and picked up the\\nform of her cavalier his blood dropping over her hands,\\ncloak, and gown. She could have borne him off alone,\\nshe was strong enough, and quite as tall as he. She\\ndid bear him off in her carriage when the surgeons had\\nfinished, they telling her pretty plainly that he, her\\ncavalier, was finished too. And she drove with him to\\nhis house, and sent the coachman for her confessor, and\\nmarried her cavalier as soon as he was conscious\\nand men were ready to maintain on the field of honour,\\nand elsewhere, that under no other circumstances would\\nshe ever have married him, which is a curious fact,\\naljout women and about duels.\\nThere were other duels under the oaks, which men\\npause in their reminiscences of the past to describe, but\\nwliich women care not to tell nor to hear about. These\\nwere the duels with broadswords; particularly that", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "NE]V OliLEANS.\\n299\\nnoted series during the spring of 1 840, when the maitres\\ncVdnnes themselves were the opponents Creole, French-\\nman, Italian, German, and Spaniard, lighting not for\\ntheir personal honour, but to prove their art. There\\nwere also duels on horseback with broadswords. Tlie\\nhistoric one of this kind was fought on the Plaine\\nRaquette, in the Faubourg Marigny, between a young\\nCreole and a French cavalry officer. Our chronicler\\ngives the account of an eye witness: It was a hand-\\nsome sight. The adversaries, stripped to the waist, were\\nmounted on spirited horses. They rode up, nerved for\\nthe combat the Frenchman, heavy, somewhat ungainly,\\nbut with muscles like wldp-cords, and a l)road, hairy\\nchest, Avhieh gave every evidence of strengtli and en-\\ndurance the Ch eole, lighter in weight, admirably pro-\\nportioned, counterbalanced with youthful suppleness\\nhis .adversary s rigid strength. A clashing of steel,\\nand omitting the details the Creole, by a rapid\\nhalf-circle, and by a coup de pointe a droite plunged\\nhis blade through the body of the French officer.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIII.\\nn^HE children who, in 1804, looked from the balconies\\naround the Place d Amies to see the American flag\\nraised in it, vaguely hearing their grandparents behind\\nthem tell of the different flags they had seen raised to\\nthat staff, were not grandparents themselves much be-\\nfore they saw another flag officially raised to proclaim\\nanother domination over the city. From grandparent\\nto grandparent, three memories contained the whole\\nhistory of the place the incredible, for that is wliat his-\\ntory stores memory with, and so the grandmother of\\nto-day passes on to the grandmother of the future tales\\nof as open-eyed wonderment as she herself listened to\\nat her grandmother s knee.\\nTo give them as they are thus being transmuted in\\ntheir homely human crudity to tradition, New Orleans\\nabandoned herself, heart and soul, to the cause of the\\nSouthern Confederacy. The reasonableness of a man s\\nself-sacrifice to a cause, or a woman s to a love, nuiy be\\nquestioned, but not the sublimity, surely not. While\\nthe city, as blind in her passion as when she defied\\nSpain, was giving herself up more and more to her new\\ndevotion, pouring out, as if from inexhaustible sources,\\n300", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 301\\nher men and her moiie}^, forgetting Jefferson s dictnm\\nabont the mouth of the Mississippi, two expeditions\\nwere fitted out against her by the United States, one to\\ncome down the river, one to ascend from the Gulf.\\nThe hitter was successful. On the morning of the 25th\\nof April, 1862, seventeen gunboats and a flotilla of\\nsmaller vessels rode at anchor in the river before lier,\\nand she lay as helpless under their guns as she liad\\nhdn under the guns of O lleilly. To the populace it\\nwas the incredible that had happened, just as in the\\ntime of O Reilly.\\nThe rain was pouring, as at the advent of the\\nSpanish avenger, and, as then, the levee was lined with\\na despairing crowd. Some of the ships bore evidences\\nof fighting, that was the only alleviation to the popu-\\nlar feeling. There had been some lighting done.\\nCourage was in fact the only thing that seemed ready\\nin the emergency, everything else was incomplete, un-\\nprepared, disorganized, through shameful, disgraceful,\\nthe people even whispered, traitorous, neglect and\\ncarelessness. What, they growled, were seven hundred\\nmen apiece in two badly equipped fortifications a\\nstraggling battery or two? an improvised, patched-up\\nHotilla of gunboats, manned by ignorant, undisciplined\\ncrews rafts iron chains, against the superb strength\\nand equipment before them And these were only\\nhalf as inany remained behind to bring the forts to\\nterms. What availed against such a force the six\\nthousand men given by the Confederacy to protect the\\ncity And even noAV they were evacuating the city\\nwith their general The curses were not muttered\\nwhen tlie crowd on the levee spoke of this army and\\nits commander.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "302 NEW ORLEANS.\\nTlie sky was hidden by a canopy of smoke, streaked\\nAvith flames. Heaps of burning cotton, sugar, salt\\nmeats, spirits, provisions of all kinds lined the levee.\\nIn the river the shipping, tug-boats, and gun-boats,\\nfloated down the current in flames. Molasses, running\\nlike water, flushed the gutters. All night the city had\\nglowed in the lurid light of her own incendiarism.\\nThe little children, seeing the gleams through the closed\\nwindows, and hearing the cannons from the forts, trem-\\nbled in their beds in terrified wakefulness. Deserted\\nby their parents, and shrinking instinctively from their\\nnegro nurses, they asked one another in whispers\\nWill the Yankees kill us all\\nThe next morning, from old Clirist Church belfry,\\non Canal street, the bell tapped the alarm. Mothers\\ncalled their children to them, and, sitting behind closed\\ndoors, listening, counting, cried, The Yankees are\\nhere The children, horrified to see a mother weep,\\ncried aloud, too, despairingly, The Yankees are\\nhere Slaves, rushing out, leaving the houses open,\\ndisordered, behind them, shouted triumphantly to one\\nanother, The Yankees are here\\nThe rabble, holding riot in the streets men, women,\\nand children, staggering under loads of pilferings\\nfrom the conflagration, cried, too, The Yankees are\\nhere!\\nEarly in the morning officers came from the flag-ship,\\nbearing a summons to surrender. The mayor deferred\\nto the military authority in command. The Confeder-\\nate general, evacuating the city with his army, put the\\nresponsibility back upon the mayor. During the col-\\nloquy in the city hall, the populace surged and raged\\nin the streets outside, hurling insults, imprecations,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 303\\nthreats, through the open windows, at the Union officers.\\nA wikl hurrah herakled some new outburst. There was\\nan expectant pause in the mayor s parlour. Through a\\nwindow a ragged bundle was thrown into tlie room a\\nmutilated, defiled, United States flag the flag that had\\njust been hoisted over the United States mint by a barge\\ncrew. Some wild-spirited lads had instantly climbed\\nthe staff and torn the flag down, to drag it, followed by\\na hooting mob, through the street. The open window\\nof the city hall and the uniformed officers inside were,\\nin the temper of the moment, a heaven-sent opportunity\\nfor insult.\\nSustained by his council, the mayor refused to either\\nsurrender the city or lower the state flag over the city\\nhall. The Federals could take the city if they wished,\\nno resistance was possible. We yield, he wrote, to\\nthe Federal commander, to physical force alone, and\\nmaintain our allegiance to the government of the Con-\\nFederate States. Beyond this a due regard for our dig-\\nnity, our rights, and the flag of our country does not, 1\\nthink, [termit me to go. The Federal connnander\\nthen notified the mayor to remove the women and chil-\\ndren within twenty-four hours. Sir, wrote the mayor\\nto this, you cannot but know that there is no possil)le\\nexit from the city for a population that exceeds one\\nliundred and forty thousand, and you must therefore be\\naware of the utter inanity of such a notification our\\nwomen and children cannot escape from your shells.\\nYou are not satisfied wdth the peaceable possession of an\\nundefended city you wish to humble and disgrace us\\nby the performance of an act against which our nature\\nrebels. This satisfaction you cannot expect at our hands.\\nWe will stand your bombardment unarmed and defence-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "304 NEW ORLEANS.\\nless as we are. The civilized world will condemn to\\nindelible infamy the heart that will conceive the deed\\nand tlie hand that will dare to consummate it.\\nIt was finally decided that the Federals should take\\npossession of the city, and themselves lower the state\\nflag from tlie city hall.\\nThe mayor issued a proclamation requesting all citi-\\nzens to retire to their homes during these acts of\\nauthority which, he said, it would be folly to resist,\\nreminding them that at least their own authorities had\\nnot been forced to lower their flag. The people, not-\\nwithstanding, filled the streets about the city hall, a\\nlowering, angry crowd that shook with wrath at the\\nsight of the detachment of sailors and marines in\\nUnited States uniform, which, with bayonets fixed, and\\npreceded by two howitzers, crossed Lafayette square.\\nThey were halted facing St. Charles street the how-\\nitzers were drawn into the thoroughfare and pointed at\\nthe crowd, up and down.\\nAn officer with attendants mounted the steps of the\\ncity hall and informed the mayor that he would proceed\\nto haul down the flag. The mayor, a son of the people\\nhimself, and not schooled in the niceties of etiquette,\\nanswered, his voice trembling with emotion Very\\nwell, sir, you can do it but I wish to say that there is\\nnot in my entire constituency so wretched a renegade\\nas would be willing to exchange places with you.\\nThe mayor then descended the steps of the hall and\\nplacing himself in front of the crowd and close to the\\nmouth of the cannon pointing down the street, he stood\\nthere immovably with folded arms, and eyes fixed on\\nthe gunner, who, lanyard in hand, held himself in readi-\\nness for action. The crowd preserved a breathless", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 805\\nsilence. The state tiag was lowered and the United\\nStates colours hoisted.\\nThe United States officers returned, the guns were\\nwithdrawn, the uniformed squad moved again across\\nLafayette square. As they passed through the Camp\\nstreet gate they heard hurrahs behind them it was\\nthe crowd cheering their mayor.\\nThe naval authorities now handed the city over to\\nthe land forces, and General Benjamin Butler took\\npossession with his army of fifteen thousand men.\\nThe regiments marched triumphantly through the\\nstreets to their quarters, l)anners flying, music resound-\\ning the negroes, in possession of the banquettes, gave\\nthemselves up to the celebration and exhibition of\\ntheir new freedom. It was their hour of victory and\\nretribution. Men, women, and children all, all were\\nfree alike, free and equal, for that was the way the\\nl)hrase ran then. The white men looked on from win-\\ndows and balconies the women still sat in doors, hold-\\ning their children together, and as the tread of the ])ass-\\ning soldiers, the blare of the music, the guffaw of the\\nl)anquette crowd struck their ears, they thought, not\\nin the scientific truisms, political axioms or logical\\nsequences, which since have taught them resignation,\\nand they did not shed any more tears.\\nTheir grandmothers had heard the shots by which\\nO Reilly murdered (as they called it) six as noble\\npatriots and gentlemen as ever lived, but their grand-\\nmothers had never felt O Reilly never dared the\\ninsulting, degrading humiliation of this moment. Free,\\nfrt c and e(piall And it was not tlic rich mother, the\\nlady mother alone, who felt this, her look instinctively\\nsingling out her little daughters the poorest mothers,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "306 Ni:W ORLEANS.\\nthe commonest scrub of a white working woman felt\\nthe same humiliation put upon her gutter children\\nand cursed the power, the flag, the music, the soldiers\\nthat were doing it.\\nIt is all archaic now, and sounds ridiculous. But,\\nhowever advanced and progressive a woman s brain may\\nbecome, in an emergency she always seems to feel in\\narchaisms. Negro soldiers, in uniform, ordering them!\\nWhite men putting negro soldiers over them That\\nwas as far as their hearts and minds went then.\\nIt seems a trifling consideration in a great war what\\nwomen feel; how the men fight is the important fact.\\nBut is it not what the women feel, in a war (the chil-\\ndren feeling as the mothers feel), that dictates history\\nin advance? Or, as it might be said, if to the men\\nbelongs the war, to the women belongs the peace after\\nthe war. At least it was so in New Orleans.\\nThe little children in Beranger s song beg about\\nNapoleon,\\nParlez nous de lui, Grand mere, parlez nous de lui.\\nTlie little children in New Orleans, when they are very\\ngood, are treated by tlieir grandmothers not to the\\nthrilling adventures of Blue Beard and Jack the Giant\\nKiller, but to tales of the Federal general in command\\nof the city during the war. And not only the children\\nenjoy these tales, any one, and as the Creoles say,\\nmeaning Northerners even the Americans, when they\\nwant (or want a visiting friend) to hear a good story\\nwell told, ask a New (Jrleans woman to tell her expe-\\nriences after the capture of the city by the Federals\\nand wherever she be, in Paris, on the Nile, or seated in\\nher own parlour or on her own balcony, slie tells it.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 307\\nalways with the same verve, and always, it p()ssil)le, witli\\nmore and more burlesque. lUit the improhahility\\nThe indiscretion! Oli! that is another matter. If\\nwomen are to tell only probable and discreet stories tlie\\nConstitution had better be amended forthwith.\\nNothing less than oflicial dates can convince one that\\nthe regime in question lasted but little over six months;\\nit seems inconceivable that so much could be packed\\ninto so short a time. And it was not laughal)le tlien.\\n.\\\\s INIadeleine Hachard says, one laughs over one s ad-\\nventures afterwards. From the first day, sentinels\\nwere stationed at suspected doors, and domiciliary visits\\nmade for arms, papers, flags, and other treasonable\\nmatter. Every runaway negro could carry charges of\\nhigh treason and concealed treasures to the provost\\nmarshal, and have ladies armoires promptly searched\\nand bureau drawers run through by soldiers hands, as,\\nin old days, a dishonest servant s room was searched\\nyes, and the lady, too, spoken to as if she were the\\nnegro servant and the theft had been proven. It was\\nsomething to make children open their eyes, to hear\\nmothers and grandmothers ordered about and told that\\nthey were untruthful, and see their pretty things tossed\\nand kicked upon the floor. )h the provost marshal\\nWhat terror that name struck to the childish soul it\\nwas so unintelligible, and it meant such almightiness\\nof power!\\nIt is related by one of the Federal officers i)resent\\nat the time, that, when flag-officer Farragut reported to\\nGeneral Butler the tearing down of the United States\\nflag from the mint, the latter said I will make an\\nexam[)le of tliat fellow by hanging him. The naval\\nofficer smiled as he remarked You know you will", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "308 NE]V ORLEANS.\\nJiave to catch him and then hang him. I know that,\\nbnt I will catch him and then hang him. It was as\\neasy for him to do both as it had been for O Reilly to\\nexecnte his predetermination.\\nThe lad, Mumford, was arrested, tried by conrt-\\nmartial and condemned to be hung. A cry of horror\\narose from the city, and, as with O Reilly, every means\\nto obtain mercy was tried. It was represented and\\nurged that the city had not surrendered at the time;\\nthat the hoisting of the flag over the mint was itself\\nunwarranted the youth of the victim was pleaded the\\nignorance, the irresponsibility of the foolhardy act, the\\nfrenzied, delirious state of the public mind. In vain.\\nAn example must be made the insult to the flag must\\nbe avenged. The lad was hanged, and with line dra-\\nmatic effect, on a gallows in front of the mint, under\\nthe very flag-staff serried ranks of soldiers guarding\\nthe street. But see how unreliable a thing an exam-\\nple is, how it may turn and rend that very principle\\nwhich it was begotten to illustrate. In vain, now, do\\nhistorians plead and military authorities represent, in\\nvain are explanations, denials, extenuations. Forever,\\nin local eyes, will the front of the mint seem to bear\\nthe Cain mark of the gallows forever will that flag-\\nstaff seem to be draped with the anathemas that were\\nuttered by every mother s heart, the day of the hang-\\ning of the lad. And for twenty years after that day\\nthere wandered through the streets of New Orleans a\\ntliin, wrinkled, bent, crazy woman, wandering always, it\\nseemed, as if by command, across groups of children on\\ntheir way to and from school. The children never ran\\nand shrank from her as from most lunatics. Hush\\nthey would say; she is Mumford s mother.* And", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLExiNS. 309\\nthey would tell the story to t)iie another, with all tlie\\nimprobable variations and versions, which madden his-\\ntorians, but which the sympathetic heart never fails to\\nadd. But she is not Mumford s mother, many would\\ninsist. She only thinks she is Mumford s mother.\\nShe is Mumford s mother, all the same, would be the\\nreply. During the school hours, the poor old woman\\nwould wander in the business thoroughfares, and when\\ntired out she would crouch in the corner of some house-\\nstep and sleep, and the passers-by would slip a coin into\\nher lap (she never begged awake). That is Mum-\\nford s poor mother, the}^ would explain.\\nThe doughty but unmannerly mayor was sent to the\\ncasemates of one fort, his young secretary to another,\\nhis legal advisers were shipped to Fort Lafayette. It\\nwas hard for the citizens of New Orleans to believe that\\nthese two great French lawyers, Soule and INIazureau,\\ncould be sent off like common felons. But that was\\nin the beginning, when one could be surprised. First\\nand last, over si:Jity prominent citizens were sent to the\\ntorts, or to that other well-proved place of imprison-\\nment. Ship Island, where the contumacious were fast-\\nened with ball and chain, and made to fill sand bags\\nunder a negro guard. With all the patriotism in the\\nworld to sustain their hearts and to preserve their dig-\\nnity, the luxurious gentlemen of New Orleans some-\\ntimes, when the sun was more unbearably hot than\\nusual and no one was in earshot, were not above making\\nan appeal occasionally to their black drivers, using old-\\ntime cajoleries. Come now, uncle, let up a little.\\nDon t call me uncle I ain t no kin o yourn. The\\nstern rebuke lias passed into a proverb.\\nEverybody was arrested clergymen for refusing to", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "310 NEW ORLEANS.\\npray for the President of the United States and all\\nothers in authority, editors for publishing Confederate\\nvictories, doctors for refusing fraternal recognition of\\nUnion doctors, druggists for selling drugs to persons\\ngoing into the Confederacy, storekeepers for refusing\\nto open their stores, a bookseller who exhibited a skel-\\neton marked Chickahominy, any one possessing trea-\\nsonable pictures or papers (illustrated papers favourable\\nto the Confederacy). The commandant s system was\\nso perfect, that he boasted he had a spy behind the\\nchair of every 7 ebel family head in the city. The\\nresult was, that no man arose in the morning with any\\ncertainty that he might not spend the next night in\\njail.\\nEven women were arrested. A lady was sent to\\nShip Island for laughing while a Federal funeral pro-\\ncession was passing her house. An old lady teacher\\nwas sent to a prison in the city for having a Confede-\\nrate document in her possession young ladies were\\narrested and carried before the provost marshal for\\nsinging Dixie and the Bonnie Blue Flag. The\\nvenom of the she-adder is as dangerous as that of the\\nhe-adder was the legend General Butler had printed\\nand hung up in his office it was adopted as the watch-\\nword of his emulative subordinates. Every day women\\nwere brought to his Star Chamber by scores, to stand\\nbefore him, while he sat cursing the men of the Con-\\nfederacy and lecturing them on their want of respect\\nto the United States a Confederate flag had been\\nfound in their houses a miniature one had been worn\\nin their hair or stuck in their fichus the flowers in\\ntheir bonnets were arranged to represent Confederate\\ncolours they had their dresses fastened with Confeder-\\nv/\\n^y", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 311\\nate buttons they had refused to enter a car or omni-\\nbus in which they saw a Federal soldier they walked\\nout in the street to avoid passing under the United\\nStates flag hanging over the banquette. The general\\nhowever, bethought him of a correction of this dis-\\nrespect flags were hung not only over the sidewalks of\\nthe principal streets, but strings of them were stretched\\nentirely across the street, and guards were placed to\\nseize the women Avho tried to avoid passing under them,\\nand compel the ordeal but even as they were being\\ndragged under, the women would manage to draw their\\nshawls over their heads or put up their parasols. And\\nthen General Butler launched his Order No. 28 against\\nthe ladies of New Orleans, the order that can only be\\nalluded to in polite society that was condemned in\\nthe House of Lords as without precedent in the annals\\nof war, and denounced in the House of Commons as\\nrepugnant to the feelings of the nineteenth century\\nthat drew from the London Times the comment that\\nit realized all that had ever been told of tyranny by\\nvictor over the vanquished, and that no state of negro\\nslavery could be more absolute than that endured by\\nthe whites in tlie city of New Orleans.\\nA passing stranger, an alien, relates that he was caught\\non a street corner in a shower of rain one afternoon, and\\nsaw two curs fighting. The whipped one ran away, and\\nhe remarked that the cur was simply making a change\\nof base, which was a Federal newspaper s explana-\\ntion of a recent defeat of one of the Union armies.\\nThe stranger was immediately arrested, conveyed to\\nthe custom house, imprisoned all night, and taken\\nl)efore Butler in the morning. The general, so his\\naccount runs, sat dressed in full uniform, with sword", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "312 NEW OBLEANSy ^/i^\\non the table before him lay a loaded revolver, sentinels\\nstood at the door, orderlies and soldiers crowded the\\nanteroom. An Irishwoman was asking for a passport\\nto go to her son in the Confederate army. After much\\nbillingsgate on both sides, Well, now. General Butler,\\nshe said, the question is, are you going to give me a\\npassport or are you not He coolly leaned back in\\nhis chair and with a provoking smile slowly replied:\\nNo, woman, I will never give a rebel mother a pass to\\ngo to see a rebel son. She gazed at him a moment,\\nand then as coolly and deliberately replied: General\\nButler, if I thought the devil was as ugly a man as\\nyou, I would double my prayers night and morning,\\nthat I might never fall into his clutches; and, bolting\\npast the sentinels, she disappeared.\\nIt was at this period that the gentlemen among the\\nFederal officers found their position under their com-\\nmander intolerable, even for soldiers. Not being dis-\\nciplined to his mode of warfare, they had, from the day\\nof their occupation of the city, been overstrained by\\ntheir secret anxieties and their efforts in behalf of the\\nvanquished. Like the Spanish officers under O Reilly,\\nthey found a thousand common feelings to counterbal-\\nance the one great political difference past friendships,\\nties, relationships, if other reason were needed than the\\none that they were gentlemen, and their enemies women\\nand children fearfully and restlessly they haunted\\nthe streets, swarming with arrogant negro and white\\nsoldiers, quaking much more before an application of\\ntheir general s order than the women themselves did\\nhence volumes of delicate episodes and pretty ro-\\nmances, which the women of the period love also to\\nrelate.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 313\\nThe foreign consuls exerted themselves in every\\nway the French consul exercising, as French consuls\\nalways will in New Orleans, a (ywast-paternal author-\\nity over the citizens, soothed, advised, helped. The\\ncaptains of foreign vessels in port offered their friend-\\nship and assistance. It was needed under so energetic\\na conqueror. In September, all persons, male and\\nfemale, who had not renewed their allegiance to the\\nUnited States, or who held sympathy with or alle-\\ngiance to the Confederate States, were ordered to re-\\nport themselves to the nearest provost marshal, with a\\ndescriptive list of all their property, real, personal, and\\nmixed, their place of residence and their occupation,\\nsigned by themselves, to receive a certificate from the\\nmarshal as claiming to be enemies or friends of the\\nUnited States. Neglect to register subjected the de-\\nlin(juent to line or imprisonment Avith hard labour, or\\nboth, with his or her property confiscated. The form of\\nthe oath of allegiance prescribed was an iron-clad one.\\nAnother order required every householder to return to\\nthe nearest provost marshal a list of inmates, with sex,\\nage, occupation, and a statement whether registered\\nalien, loyal, or enemy to the United States, with the\\nusual penalty for neglect. Policemen were held re-\\nsponsible for returns on their beats. It was a virtual\\nsentence of transportation against the families of Con-\\nfederate soldiers.\\nThe women and children, the registered enemies to\\nthe United States, allowed but little more than the\\nclothing on their bodies, were put across the lines into\\nthe Confederacy. These were the fortunate ones who\\nhad means and connections in the Confederacy, but\\nthe majority, the Avidowed mothers whose sons were", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "314 NEW ORLEANS.\\nin the army, the wives of clerks and workingmen whose\\nhusbands were fighting, these were forced to the per-\\njury of tlie iron-clad oath and of all the exigencies of\\nthe war, this was unqualifiedly the saddest, the costliest.\\nThen followed the carnival of confiscations and auc-\\ntion sales.\\nThe commandant-general had seized one of the\\nhandsomest residences in the city for his personal use.\\nThose of his subordinates who cared to follow his exam-\\nple, selected each his house, ordering the owner out\\nand taking possession and after these came the great\\nnumber of civil employees, who had to be housed, and\\nwith them it was also a mere question of taking and\\nhaving. But after these there were the camp followers,\\nthose who came, as the Duke of Saxe-Weimar would\\nsay, for the mere accumulation of wealth. It was for\\nthem a land of Canaan, such as they knew Providence\\nwould never repeat. Seizures and confiscations threw\\nopportunities of a lifetime upon the market and while\\nno man was sure when he arose in the morning that\\nhe would not spend the night in jail, no woman now\\nwhen she arose in the morning was sure that she would\\nnot spend that night in the streets.\\nThe property of the registered enemies was not con-\\nfiscated, but the alternative was little better. Not\\nallowed to take anything but necessary clothing, and\\nthe time of preparation for departure being short, fami-\\nlies of limited means were forced to sell everything at\\nauction. The auctions were in the hands of a ring.\\nThe sales were a mockery. A woman who considered\\nher effects worth a thousand dollars might, it is said,\\nif she were exceedingly meek and humble, and paid all\\ncommissions, receive a balance of twenty or thirty dol-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "NE]V OBLEANS. 315\\nlars. The auction marts, as may be expected, were\\ncrowded. Houses, horses, carriages, jewelry, wardrobes,\\nsilk and satin gowns, lilmy articles of ladies under-\\nclothing, family portraits, silver, were put up every\\nday. A man with a thousand dollars bought ten thou-\\nsand dollars worth. A soldier s pay would purchase a\\nfamily outfit. Camp followers, washerwomen, and\\ncooks, Avore velvets real laces sold for the price of\\ncalico negresses went around blazing in jewelr}\\nThe treasure heaps of a Barataria were scattered\\nbroadcast in the city for two months. Entire libraries\\nand sets of furniture, horses and carriages, pictures,\\npianos, clocks, carpets, cases of bric-a-brac, were packed\\nand sent to distant homes. Silver, in banks or in table\\nservice, was always treasonable if in the possession of\\na Confederate S3 mpatliizer, as it was called, and it\\nseemed at times that the s}^mpathy was only treason-\\nable in proportion to the silver possessed. But there\\nwas a way of ransoming the silver and property, as\\nthere had been a way of ransoming delicate old gentle-\\nmen from Ship Island and the forts and if the women\\nof the house were nervous, and their imaginations\\neasily influenced by terror for themselves or their rela-\\ntives, they did not haggle over terms or means, and the\\nprofit was the same to the avengers of loyalty.\\nAll this, as every one has explained since, until every\\none knows it, was only according to the fortunes of\\nwar. Even the children in their rudiments should have\\nknown it then, for what had their a, 6, c s served them\\nunless to spell out how, in the past, this nation or man\\nhad conquered that nation or man, at this place and at\\nthat, and what had happened afterwards? and if even\\nthe women had considered, what they endured was\\nr", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "316 NEW ORLEANS.\\ninfinitely easier warfare tlian history or romance had\\npictured, in many instances, even since the Middle\\nAges. But history and romance never disappear so\\ncompletely from the memory as when experience in\\npropria persoiia makes her appearance.\\nThe fortunes of war was also proven during these\\nrare opportunities not entirely an allegorical expression;\\nand in its other sense, the practical, it had chapters of\\nenlightenment for the military novice as well as for the\\ncivil, for the conquerors as well as for the conquered,\\na truth which the following sufficiently illustrates.\\nThe Englishman, the alien in the Confederate States,\\nas he calls himself, whose experience under the Butler\\nregime has been quoted, relates that some years after\\nhe left New Orleans he happened to he on a steamer at\\nNassau, and observing some negro boatmen alongside\\nthrowing over meat to an enormous shark which they\\ncalled Butler, he asked them why they applied such a\\nname to an honest shark. They said it was because he\\nkept away all other sharks from the bay, so as to have\\nall the prey for himself.\\nIn December, General Banks superseded General\\nButler. The populace which, in the exercise of its\\ninfallible prerogative as populace, branded the first con-\\nqueror of New Orleans as Bloody O Reilly, has sent\\nthe second conqueror of the city down to posterity\\nmarked as Beast Butler.\\nSome civil organization of the place was now at-\\ntempted on the new political basis. The military\\nauthorities had courts opened and appointed magis-\\ntrates, Union magistrates. The President of the\\nUnited States appointed Union judges of tlie Supreme\\nCourt. An election was held, and a Union governor", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 317\\nelected, a Union constitutional convention was held,\\nand a Union constitution of the state adopted, a Union\\nleo islature elected. The closed Protestant churches\\nwere unbarred and services were conducted in them by\\nUnion ministers, and there was even an effort made at\\nsocial gayety; balls and receptions were given l)y the\\nmilitary authorities to Union guests, who practised\\nsocial equality with the negroes. For long years, after\\nall this was over, a coloured barber, famous in local\\ncircles (as all good barbers everywhere are famous) for\\nhis inimitable loquacity, used to tell how he once opened\\nsuch a ball with the wife of the general in command\\n(with what truth the word of a barber guarantees).\\nBut the story was a good one, and told most delectably,\\nand the old seedy Confederates were glad enough to\\nhear it, and laugh away some of their chagrin over it,\\nand carry it home to their wives and children, who\\nfound it vastly amusing too.\\nBut to the natives, that period, to the close of the\\nwar, is vague and confused like the last hours of a long-\\nvigil at the side of a death-bed. The newspapers pub-\\nlished their Union versions of the battles outside, with\\nlists of killed, wounded, and missing, until every other\\nwoman of the old New Orleans that walked the streets\\nwas in mourning. Gunboats steamed ever up and\\ndown the river on mysterious expeditions armies\\npassed and repassed through the city, as if there were\\nno end of men in the world to fight against the Con-\\nfederates. The hospitals were filled with Confederate\\nwounded, the prisons with Confederate captives.\\nThe Confederate women in the city (those who had\\nsigned Butler s register, doul)ly perjuring themselves)\\nnow worked with desperate energy, besieging provost", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "318 NEW ORLEANS.\\nmarshals offices, bribing, deceiving, flattering even the\\nnegro sentinels on duty, l3 ing desperately if need be,\\nto gain admittance to the prisons and hospitals to get\\nto the pallet of a dying boy, or to help an able-bodied\\nsoldier to escape. And they did escape, the able-bodied\\nones, by hundreds. And news had to be sent into the\\nConfedStacy, and medicines and surgical instruments.\\nThere was one woman contrabandist who distinguished\\nherself above all, a young handsome Irish woman, who\\nfeared, as she said, naught and nobody; her confession\\nonce made and the sacrament received, and a package\\nof medicine for the Confederates outside hidden about\\nher person, if the night were only dark or stormy\\nenough for her skiff to get by the sentinels and out\\ninto Lake Pontchartrain. Once she was sighted and\\nfired into, but she rowed lier twelve miles over, with\\na bullet in her leg, and got back into the city the next\\nday, with her return mail.\\nThe surrender of the Confederacy, the end of it all,\\nis the one watershed at which all good stories, voluble\\nresentments, gay denunciations, and humorous self-\\nconfessions turn back. It is the one item of their past\\nover which the women of New Orleans shed tears-\\nThe rest is usually run into a hurried summary, one-\\nsided, perhaps most probably, but where there are\\ntwo. sides of a thing or a question, the other side is\\nalways procurable, and one tells best the side one has\\nlearned personally. C est souliers tout seuls qui savent\\nsi bas tini trous is a proverb of Creole mammies which\\ncan be understood Shoes are only called upon to\\nknow the holes in their own stockings.\\nThere was one year of simple existence and endur-\\nance of the new condition of things negro soldiers,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 319\\nnegro policemen, negro ol licials, and hired negro\\nmenials; with United States soldiers in garrisons all\\naround about and aides-de-camp in glittering uniforms\\ngalloping through the streets and the new })overty,\\nnew toil and stress, changed society the old sense of\\nownership of the city, which the very cliildren possessed,\\ngone forever. It was a year of stupor and, as it\\nseems now, of grace. And after that there is more,\\nmuch more, to tell. It must be given here briefly.\\nIn 1866, Congress enacted that no seceding state\\ncould be re-established in its old representative rights\\nin the Union until it had reconstructed its constitu-\\ntion by a ratification of the fourteenth amendment,\\nmaking negroes citizens of the state and of the United\\nStates, forbidding legislation to abridge their rights\\nand excluding a certain class of ex-Confederates from\\noffice.\\nAs such a reconstruction was optional, ])ut one of\\ntlie Confederate States availed itself of the privilege\\nof qualifying for representation. Congress therefore\\ndetermined upon a forced reconstruction, and by the\\niron laws,* as they have been well called, of 1867,\\nput the Confederate States under military rulers, avIio\\nwere charged with the power and authority to work\\nthe machinery of constitutional government and recon-\\nstruct the states according to the plans laid down.\\nThe vote was registered in Louisiana 46,218 whites\\nto 84,431 negroes, and a constitutional convention Avas\\ncalled. It met in wdiat was then the Mechanics Insti-\\ntute (now old Tulane Ilall). The students in the\\nneighbouring Medical College and Jesuits College, who\\nwere just beginning, with the happy ease of youth, to\\nforget their childhood horrors of war, were startled one", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "320 NEW ORLEANS.\\nday over their school-books by pistol-shots, screams, and\\ncries in the streets near them. Those who ventured\\nto look out saw a wild, infuriated mob in the streets,\\nand heard the cries of a hell in the great ugly build-\\ning in front, from which negroes trying to escape were\\nclimbing out of windows, and over the roof, dropping\\ndown wounded, bleeding, dead, in the surrounding\\ncourt. This was the beginning of reconstruction, as\\nmiddle-aged men and women now recall it, the response\\nof the whites to the test oath and governing negro vote.\\nTo the children of the city, trembling and anguished,\\nsent home from school after dark, under careful escort,\\nit was a never-to-be-forgotten day. It has never been\\nforgotten.\\nBut the negro vote nevertheless remained, and the\\ntest oath, and behind both the coercive power of the\\ntriumphant army of the United States. Tlie era of\\nthe carpet bag government set in the golden era\\nfor American enterprise, which, it may be said by an\\nAmerican, is never so brilliantly displayed as in politics.\\nWith an iron-clad oath barring every state and\\nfederal office, every court of justice, every jury, with\\nthe whole machinery of government framed for the one\\npurpose of keeping them in power, with a registered\\nvote of 84,000 negroes behind them, and the white\\npopulation disfranchised into civil impotence, with the\\nUnited States army always garrisoning their polling\\nplaces, counting their votes and doing police duty for\\nthem and with a returning board of their own to\\ncertify their elections, it is impossible to conceive of\\na more perfect millenium for the aspiring Republi-\\nCciu politicians of the day and they recognized it.\\nCi jwds, carpet bag in hand, flocked from North, East,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 321\\nand West hundreds, nay th(3nsands, liad not even to\\ntravel to it soldiers disbanded from the army one day\\nbecame political leaders the next, stepping into office\\nand fortune the following week. An ex-soldier became\\ngovernor of the state, with a negro lieutenant-governor,\\nand so on, black and white, Union soldiers and ne-\\ngroes, through every department down to the end.\\nThere was no end to tlie offices, nor to the office seek-\\ners for contracts, awards, monopolies, and grants and\\nprivileges carried what should have been the end of\\npatronage or greed, around to the governor again\\nand so, the fingers of one touching the palm of the other,\\nthe circle was completed. The state debt was increased\\nover forty millions of dollars. To quote a recent pub-\\nlication\\nTlie wealth of Louisiana made the state a special temptation\\nto carpet-baggers. Between 1866 and 1871 taxes had risen four\\nliundred and iifty per cent. Before the war, a session of the legis-\\nlature cost from $100,000 to #200,000 in 1871 tlie regular session\\ncost iil!900,000. Judge Black considered it safe to say that a gen-\\neral conflagration, sweeping over all the state, from one end to the\\nother, and destroying every building and every article of personal\\nproperty, would have been a visitation of mercy in comparison to\\nthe curse of such a government. This statement is not extrava-\\ngant if his other assertion is correct, that during the ten years pre-\\nceding 1876, New Orleans paid in the form of direct taxes more\\nthan the estimated value of all the property within her limits io\\nthe year named, and still had a debt of equal amount unpaid.\\nThe old St. Louis hotel became the state house.\\nGeorge Augustus Sala, not then, but later, when affairs\\n1 A History of the Last Quarter Century in the United States,\\nK. IJfujamiu Andrcws, ^cril)ner s Monthly, Marcli-Jime, 1805. The\\nautliiir, in the fores^oinc; and followiiii,^ is indebted to these articles\\nfor nmch beside the quotation.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "322 NEW ORLEANS.\\nwere much improved, visited the House of Represent-\\natives assembled in the ball-room, and describes the\\nforlorn appearance of the colossal pile which had once\\nbeen the resort, as he says, of wealthy planters, their\\nstately spouses and their beautiful and accomplished\\ndaughters. Wherever you turned, the spirit of\\ndismalness seemed to have laid its hand. New\\nOrleans, I have more than once remarked, offers among\\nall American cities pre-eminently a feast of picturesque\\nform and bright and varied colour to European eyes but\\nwithin the walls of the state house a universal mono-\\nchrome pitilessly reigns, or rather the negation of all\\ncolour black and white. But I was aroused from my\\nreverie by the voice of a gentleman who was addressing\\nthe house. It was somewhat of a variable and capri-\\ncious voice, at one time hoarse and rasping, at another\\nshrilly treble, and the orator ended his periods now\\nwith a sound resembling a chuckle, and now with one\\nas closely akin to a grunt. So far being rather hard\\nof hearing as I could make out, the honourable legis-\\nlator was remarking Dat de gen lm from de parish\\nof St. Quelquechose was developing assertions and\\nexpurgating ratiocinations clean agin de fust principles\\nof law and equity, upon which the orator sat down.\\nWhat was the precise mode of catching the\\nspeaker s eye I could not exactly discern, for more\\nthan one honourable gentleman seemed to be on his\\nlegs at the same time. When the contingency seemed\\nto be imminent of everybody s addressing the house\\nat once, the dull measured sound of the presi-\\ndent s hammer, or gavel, as in Masonic parlance the\\nimplement of order is called, was audible. Ere the\\norator who had apostrophized the gentleman from St.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "NE]V ORLEANS. 323\\nQuelqiiechose liad resumed liis seat, I liad ample time\\nto make a study of his faeial outliue, for there was a\\nwin(k)w ch)se beliiud him, against which his profile was\\ndefined as sharply as in one of those old black sil-\\nliouette portraits which they used to take for sixpence\\non the old cliain pier at Brighton. The hononrahle\\nlegislator had a fully developed Ethiopian physiog-\\nnomy, but when he sat down I found that in hue he\\nwas only a mulatto. There were more coloured mem-\\nbers in the house, some of them bright mulattoes and\\nquadroons, very handsome and distinguished look-\\ning. A Southern gentleman pointed out to us\\none of the coloured representatives who, prior to the\\nwar, had been his, the gentleman s, slave and body-\\nservant.\\nThe returning board appointed by the governor to\\ngo over the returns as they came from the commission-\\ners at the polls and count the votes, decided, and it\\nmight be said awarded, the elections, or, as the people\\ncalled it, counted in the candidates. Every year the\\ntest oath became less prohibitive, white youths attain-\\ning their majority and political disa})ilities being re-\\nmoved from elders by the pardoning power of the\\nUnited States. To liberate the state from the machin-\\nery of negro and carpet-bag government, to put an end\\nto the plundering of public finances, and to the making\\nof laws and the distorting of courts of justice into polit-\\nical copartnerships with the ruling powers, and to free\\nthemselves from the military tutelage forced upon them,\\nbecame the absorbing ambition of every Southern voter\\nin the Southern state. This ambition effaced the issues\\nof the Avar and the grinding necessities of the moment,\\nand it united the men into a Solid South, which", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "324 NEW ORLEANS.\\nwas the Confederate postscriptiim of the war, to meet\\nthe Federal postscriptiim of reconstruction and the\\nchildren, as they grew, grew into solidity against the\\nmilitary and civil tyranny over their country. In\\nthe passionate fervour of young hearts, they saw them-\\nselves as a generation consecrated by parental blood\\nand ruin and desolation to the holy service of redeem-\\ning the South from negro supremacy, and removing\\nher neck, as they said then, from under the foot of her\\nconqueror. This was the generation who had not\\nfought but who were old enough to have seen the mis-\\nery of their parents through defeat. It was such a\\ngeneration, under the leadership of tlie old soldiers and\\nthe great hero generals of the war, that the reconstruc-\\ntionists attempted to reconstruct. In New Orleans\\nthe inherent political irascibility of the people made\\nthe place a volcano of political passion. The carpet-\\nbag and negro party, despite its superior military and\\npolitical power, saw itself becoming hopelessly over-\\nmatched by the civil and social power organized against\\nit and, as in every other community in the South, the\\nSouthern whites and the negroes trembled on the brink\\nof a racial war.\\nMeanwhile, the reconstructionists quarrelled among\\nthemselves over the spoils, according to the monoto-\\nnously regular experience of spoilsmen. The leaders\\ncarpet-baggers no longer over-rich in every form\\nof wealth that Louisiana could give or negro votes\\nlegislate to them lands, bonds, and cash, monopolies\\nand trusts, excited the jealousy of adherents in their\\nown class and the distrust of the negroes.\\nOur authority previously quoted heads his account\\nof what followed: Anarchy in Louisiana.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 325\\nTo borrow his succinct statement of the facts and of\\nthe resultant situations:\\nThe election of 1870 gave Louisiana to the Republicans by a\\nsubstantial majority, but almost immediately the party began to\\nbreak up into factions. The governor was opposed by the leading\\nfederal officers, who succeeded in gaining control of the Repub-\\nlican state convention. On the death, during the previous\\nyear, of the coloured lieutenant-governor, a coloured adherent of\\nthe governor had been elected president of the Senate, but the Ad-\\nministration leaders declared his election illegal. There was\\na bitter struggle in the House, during which the governor and a\\nnumber of his supporters were arrested by the federal authori-\\nties and the speaker was deposed. A congressional committee\\ninvestigated the quarrel, but could not quiet it.\\nThe governor and his coloured president of the Senate became\\nestranged the governor headed a Liberal Republican movement,\\n^\\\\hich after much manoeuvring united with the Democratic party\\nin a fusion ticket. The coloured president of the Senate was nomi-\\nnated for congressman-at-large by the Republicans, whose ticket\\nwas headed by a new carpet-bag candidate for governor.\\nThe result of the election was hotly disputed. Two returning\\nboards existed one favouring the governor, the other the col-\\noured politician s ticket. The governor s board declared his ticket\\nelected by seven thousand majority the coloured politician s board\\ndeclared his ticket elected by nearly nineteen thousand majority\\nand each board made up its.own list of members for the legis-\\nlature.\\nThe members of the two Legislatures arrived in the\\ncity, determined to meet. At midnight, before the day\\nappointed for meeting, the Republican leaders secured\\nfrom a federal judge an order enjoining the Liberal\\nlegislators from meeting, and directing the United\\nStates marshal to take possession of the state house.\\n1 Not entirely verbatim dosi,;:;nat ions have been substituted for\\nproper names, and some sentences slightly changed, in order to com-\\npass necessary abbreviations.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "326 NEW ORLEANS.\\nPresident Grant favovired the colourecl Republicans\\nclaimants and ordered the federal troops to support\\nhim. On the morning of the day for the meeting\\nof the legislature, a federal officer, therefore, stood\\nat the door of the state house with a list in his hand,\\nand admitted only those members permitted by the\\nmidnight order. A week later both governors took\\ntheir oath of office. A congressional committee inves-\\ntigated the dispute. It found that the Liberal candi-\\ndate was entitled to the government de jure, but that\\nthe Republican candidate, supported by the army, was\\nde facto governor, a re-election was recommended.\\nThe recommendation, very naturally, was not adopted\\nby the Washington executive. The Liberal governor\\nand his supporters strongly protested against this de-\\ncision, and although submitting to federal authority\\nand deprived of power, retained tlieir organization as\\na de jure government.\\nThe campaign of 1874 was inaugurated. In Sep-\\ntember the registration offices were thrown 0})en. The\\nusual multiplication of negro registration papers fol-\\nlowed, with the usual difficulties and impediments\\nthrown in the way of white voters. The Republican\\ngovernor had provided himself with a local army of\\nhis own, a body of metropolitan police, mostly negroes,\\npaid by the city of New Orleans, but under his personal\\ncommand and forming a part of his militia. Over\\nagainst this force the citizens had organized themselves\\ninto a militia of their own, a White League, with\\nmilitary organization, drill, and discipline.\\nThe metropolitan police were armed with breech-\\nloading rifles supplied by the United States, as the\\nstate s quota of arms. The White League, save a", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "NEW OliLEANS. 327\\nfew fowling-pieces and pistols, was practically without\\narms. The governor s attempt to prevent the White\\nLeague from arming itself precipitated the struggle.\\nAn order was issued forbidding the citizens to bear\\narms or keep them in their houses the police disarmed\\nthe citizens when arms were detected upon them, and\\nliouses were searched. In the first week of Septem-\\nber two boxes of second-hand rifles were seized by\\nthe Metropolitans as they were being conveyed to a\\ngun store. The owners claimed their property, and\\ninstituting legal proceedings obtained a decision from\\nthe court in their favour. The chief of police, ordered\\nto surrender the guns, refused. Threatened with pun-\\nishment for contempt, he produced a pardon signed in\\nadvance by the governor. The attorney-general of\\nthe state, by virtue of a statute of the reconstruction\\nlegislature, against a crime defined as state treason,\\narrested and held the owners of the guns. Other guns\\nwere seized in a gun store, and another attempt was\\nmade to seize a shipment by rail.\\nOn Sunday, September 13, a steamer was expected\\nwith a su})ply of arms for the citizens. On Saturday\\nniglit a large force of police, armed with Springfield\\nrifles and one cannon, was stationed at the landing to\\nseize the arms when they arrived. Monday a mass\\nmeeting was called at Clay s statue to protest against\\nthe seizure of the guns and assert the right of the citi-\\nzens to keep and bear arms. The streets and side-\\nwalks were filled for several squares, and there was a\\ngeneral suspension of business. A committee was\\nappointed to wait upon the governor and request him\\nto abdicate. He had fled from the executive office to\\nthe custom house, a great citadel, garrisoned at that", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "328 NEW ORLEANS.\\ntime by United States troops. From his retreat he\\nsent word declining to entertain any communication\\nwith the citizens. Their leaders then advised them to\\nget arms and return to assist the White League in exe-\\ncuting plans that would be arranged.\\nAbout three o clock the White League, mustering\\neight hundred men, formed on Poydras street, from St.\\nCharles street to the levee. A company was stationed\\nat St. Charles and Canal streets the street crossings to\\nCanal street were barricaded with overturned cars.\\nThe Supreme Court building had been turned into an\\narsenal for the Metropolitans. They formed in Jack-\\nson square, six hundred and fifty men with six cannon,\\ntwo Catling guns, three Napoleons, and a howitzer. A\\nforce of six hundred of them held the state house.\\nThe report arriving that the citizens were in march to\\nthe steamship to protect the landing of their guns, five\\nhundred Metropolitans, under command of the chief of\\npolice, were marched, with the cannon, to Canal street\\nand halted in front of the custom house, and their*\\ncannon pointed toward St. Charles street. The main\\nbody of them, with three cannon, then advanced to the\\nlevee and took their station there. Upon this, three\\ncompanies of the White League moved out Poydras\\nstreet to the levee, and took their position opposite the\\nMetropolitans. The Metropolitans opened fire with\\ntheir cannon and rifles. The White League attempted\\nto reply with their one cannon, but it worked unsatis-\\nfactorily. Abandoning it, two companies advanced\\nrapidly down the river bank, and under cover of the\\npiled-up freight fired upon the Metropolitans at the\\ncannon, with such effect that the negroes among them\\nwavered and retreated. One of their Gatling guns was", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n329\\nturned to fire upon the levee. Taking advantage of tlie\\nconfusion among the Metropolitans and the lull in their\\nfiring the White League at Poydras street made a dash\\ndown the open levee and charged the battery. The\\nMetropolitans broke and fled behind the custom house,\\nabandoning their guns and leaving the chief of police\\nwounded on the ground.\\nA rally was made, and\\ndesultory fighting con-\\ntinued in the streets for\\na short while, but in\\nan hour all was over.\\nWhen the Metropoli-\\ntans returned to their\\narsenal, but sixty or sev-\\nenty remained of the\\narmy of the morning.\\nFearful of the vengeance\\nof the citizens, they\\nhad thrown down\\ntheir arms, torn off\\ntheir uniforms, and\\nescaped to hiding-\\nplaces. It w^as never\\nknown how many\\nAN ere killed the pub-\\nlished account ac-\\nknowledges fifteen killed and seventy-five wounded.\\nThe citizens lost sixteen.\\nThe next morning the state house was in the cit-\\nizens hands two hours later the whole Metropoli-\\ntan force surrendered, the barricades were torn down,\\nthe street cars resumed their trips. The coup cVetat\\nRe ^,^\u00c2\u00abt^ oJ^j.t.Miw-tlonijnent\\nX;it\u00c2\u00bbo", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "330 NEW ORLEANS.\\nroused delirious enthusiasm throughout the state. The\\nDemocratic officials were everywhere installed in\\noffice. The Democratic governor had now repaired\\nthe flaw in his title. He was de facto as well as de jure\\ngovernor of the state. As the three thousand citizens\\nmarched by the custom house to install their govern-\\nment, the United States troops crowded the windows\\nand gave them three hearty cheers.\\nBut the triumph was cut short. President Grant\\ncommanded the insurgents, as he called them, to dis-\\nperse in live days troops were ordered to New Or-\\nleans, gunboats were anchored in the river, their guns\\naimed to sweep the streets of the city. The military\\ncommander received positive orders under no circum-\\nstances to recognize the citizens governor United\\nStates soldiers, in default of the Metropolitans, jDoliced\\nthe streets. The Republican governor issued from his\\nasylum of the custom house and resumed his office.\\nThe citizens submitted even cheerfully. They had\\nproved their point the carpet-bag government could\\nbe placed and kept in power by the United States\\nsoldiery, and in no other way whatever. The citizens\\nwho fell were honoured with the obsequies of patriot\\nmartyrs. A monument has since been erected to their\\nmemory on Liberty place where the Metropolitans can-\\nnon stood. On the 14th of September considered\\nafter the 8tli of January the proudest date of New\\nOrleans their graves are decorated, and the local\\njournals and orators never pass the commemoration by\\nwithout those words of praise and gratitude which\\nwould seem to be the noblest and only pension for true\\npatriots.\\nThe election of 1874 passed quietly. The Demo-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 331\\ncratic success was a foregone conclusion. The return-\\ning board, with its usual manipulations of counting out\\nand counting in, gave the treasury to the Republicans\\nand allowed them a majority of two in the legislature,\\nleaving five seats contested. After recounting instances\\nof illegal action and fraud on the part of the returning\\nboard, the Democratic committee issued an address to\\nthe people of the United States\\nAVe, the down-trodden people of once free Louisiana, now call\\nupon the people of the free states of America, if you would your-\\nselves remain free and retain the right of self-government, to\\ndemand in tones that cannot be misunderstood or disregarded,\\nthat the shackles be stricken from Louisiana, and that the power\\nof the United States army may no longer be used to keep a liorde\\nof adventurers in power.\\nThe congressional investigating committee unani-\\nmously found itself constrained to declare that the\\naction of the returning board was arbitrary, unjust, and\\nillegal. Nevertheless a few days before the assem-\\nbling of the legislature. General Grant put General\\nSheridan in command of the department. The legisla-\\nture convened on January 4tli. As our authority states,\\nthe events of that day were memorable and unprece-\\ndented. The state house was filled and surrounded\\nl)y Metropolitans and federal soldiers, and no one was\\npermitted to enter save by the Republican governor s\\norders. The clerk of the preceding house called the\\nassembly to order. Fifty Democrats and fifty-two Re-\\npul)licans answered to their names. A Democratic\\ntemporary chairman was nominated the clerk inter-\\nposed some objection, but the Conservative members\\ndisregarding him, the motion was put and declared\\ncarried by a viva voce vote. The chairman sprang to", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "332 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthe platform, pushed the clerk (a negro) aside, and\\nseized the gavel. A justice then swore the members in\\nen bloc a new clerk was elected, also a sergeant-\\nat-arms then, from among gentlemen who had secured\\nadmittance, assistant sergeants-at-arms were appointed.\\nThe five contesting Democrats were admitted\\nand sworn in. The Republicans now attempted to\\nadopt their opponents tactics but the organi-\\nzation of the house was completed by the Demo-\\ncrats. Pistols were drawn, and the disorder grew\\nso great that the federal colonel in command was re-\\nquested to insist upon order. This he did. The\\nhouse proceeded with the election of minor offices.\\nAt length the federal colonel received word from the\\nRepublican governor, which his general orders bound\\nhim to obey, to remove the five members sworn in but\\nnot returned by the board. The speaker refusing to\\npoint them out, a Republican member did so, and in\\nspite of protests they were forcibly removed by federal\\nsoldiers. The Democratic speaker then left the house,\\nat the head of the Conservative members; the Republi-\\ncans remaining, organized to suit themselves.\\nGeneral Sheridan reported the matter, as his war\\nreputation warranted that he should. He suggested\\nthat Congress or the President should declare the lead-\\ners of the White League banditti, so that he could\\ntry them by military commission. A public protest of\\nindignation arose from the city. All the exchanges\\nand the Northern and Western merchants and residents\\nof the city passed resolutions denying the truth of the\\nfederal general s report, and, in an appeal to the nation,\\na number of New Orleans clergymen condemned it as\\nunmerited, unfounded, and erroneous.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n333\\nA special congressional committee investigated the\\naffair. It effected a readjustment by which the state\\nwas given to the Republican governor, but the decision\\nof the returning board was reversed by seating twelve\\nof the contestants excluded by it.\\nThe last act of the reconstruction drama was the\\nelection of 1876, when the returning boards of three\\nSouthern states threw out enough Democratic votes to\\ngive the states to the Republican candidate for Presi-\\ndent but in Louisiana the state was, as it was called,\\nreturned to the Louisianians, and they, for the first\\ntime since 1802, entered into possession of the govern-\\nment.\\nPresident Hayes withdrawing the federal support,\\nthe carpet-bag government collapsed.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "T--J-.\\nVr J5,S\\nTs^iti Qenetery. v\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nTHE CONVENT OF THE HOLY FAMILY.\\nTT epitomizes a great section of the city s past, this\\nConvent of the Holy Family. And in no other place\\nof the city do the heart and the mind seem to be work-\\ning together so reverently to spell from its past indica-\\ntions for its future. And, it would seem, in no other\\nplace to the historian, sociologist, or may we simply\\nsay humanitarian, does the future appear, not so bright,\\nnot so purely hopeful, but so providentially directed as\\nin this institution.\\nIt was on New Year s day, 1888, that the news spread\\nthrough the community that the Mother Superior of\\nthe Coloured Convent of the Holy Family was dead.\\nIt was an occasion for the inquisitive to satisf} curios-\\nity, as well as for the friends and well-wishers of the\\n334", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "Ni:]V ORLEANS. 385\\nconvent to pay the respect of a call for those of the\\nCatholic faith to do more.\\nThe body had not yet been trans])orted to the chapel.\\nShe lay on the cot on which she had died a few hours\\nbefore. Can one ever forget the sight? So small, so\\nshrunken, so withered, such a mummy of a human\\nfigure, with a face, under the glitter of the burning\\ncandles, so yellow, wrinkled, sunken, so devitalized, so\\ndehumanized, of all the elements of earthly passions.\\nAll around the bed were kneeling figures fi om the\\nstreet, from the market, servants, beggars, sisters, or-\\nphans, and white ladies, the latter predominating, not\\nby their number but by the elegance and distinction\\nthey cast over the assemblage. It was the time and the\\nopportunity of all others to ask who was she, this\\niNIother Juliette and what is this Convent of the\\nHoly Family\\nDuring the ancien regime in Louisiana, the pure-\\nblooded African was never called coloured, but always\\nnegro. The gens de couleur., coloured people, were a\\nclass apart, separated from and superior to tlie negroes,\\nennobled, were it by only one drop of white blood in\\ntheir veins. The caste seems to have existed from\\nthe first introduction of slaves. To the whites, all\\nAfricans who were not of pure blood were ge7is\\nde eouleur. Among themselves, however, there were\\njealous and fiercely guarded distinctions mulattoes,\\nquadroons, octoroons, griffes, each term meaning one\\nmore generation s elevation, one degree s further trans-\\nfiguration in the standard of racial perfection white\\nblood. It was not a day of advanced science or moral-\\nity in any part of the European world, and it must be\\nremembered that New Orleans was, until recent years,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "336\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\na part of the European world, not of the American.\\nCrudely put, to the black Christian, God was a white\\nman, the devil black the Virgin Mary, the Saviour, the\\nsaints and angels, all belonged to the race of the mas-\\nter and mistress white, divinized black, diabolized.\\nIs it necessary to follow, except in imagination, the infi-\\nnite hope, the infinite\\nstruggle, contained in\\nthe inference\\nFrom the first ap-\\npearance of ge7is de\\ncouleur in the colony,\\ndates the class, gens de\\ncouleur lihres. By the\\ncensus of 1788, their\\nnumber amounted to\\nfifteen hundred, and in\\nthe same year their\\naspirations began to be\\nnoticed. An excessive\\nattention to dress, on\\nthe part of a mulattress\\nor quadroon, was con-\\nsidered, according to\\nan ordinance of Governor i\\\\Iiro, an evidence of mis-\\nconduct, which made her liable to punishment. A\\nwoman of that class was forbidden to wear jewels and\\nplumes, and ordered to cover her hair wdth a kerchief,\\ncalled by the Creoles a tignon. They were also for-\\nbidden to have nightly assemblies.\\nThese gens de couleur represent the first crest of the\\nwaves as the tide bears them in to curl rip})ling over\\nthe beach at our feet but the eye involuntarily looks", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 337\\nfurther out, to the expanse beyond, the great black,\\nmysterious mass, the race, out of which the tide comes\\nto us. It is at first siglit but a bhick, mysterious mass\\nof brute labour, brought in shiploads, by brute capital,\\nso to speak the huddling, reeking, diseased, desperate\\ncatchings of a naked black humanity, without a fila-\\nment of the clothing, language, or religion of the white\\nhumanity above them. Out of the inchoate blackness\\nindividual experience alone could make assortment and\\nclassification features, expression, size, and the doctor s\\ncertificate were the quotable values at first, until Ban-\\nl)aras, Congoes, and smaller tribes became known, and\\nfigured on change. Tlie damaged lots, the crippled and\\ninfirm, were sold for a trifle, and these bargains were\\neagerly seized upon by the poorer classes, so that a })Oor\\nman s slave was not the mere term of social reproach\\nwhich it is supposed to be.\\nThe negroes made their own segregations on the\\n}tlantations. They are described as singing in unison\\nin the fields; incoherent, unintelligible words, in one\\nrecurring, monotonous, short strain of harmony, eddy-\\ning around a minor chord, as they may in fact be heard\\nin any field or street gang to-day. In the winter, when\\nthey were clad in their long caj^ots of blanket, Avith\\nthe hood drawn over the head, they looked like a\\nmonastery of monks in the field their shoes, called\\nquantiers, were pieces of raw-hide, cut so as to lace\\ncomfortably over foot and ankle.\\nThese were the first cargoes, the African Irruts, as\\nthey were called, going through their iirst rudiments of\\nreligion, language, and civilized training. Le Page du\\nPratz gives interesting information as to the proper\\nmanagement of them in this stage. The whites fear", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "338\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\nof insurrection, prevented it ever}^ plantation was a\\ncamp the discipline maintained was military, and\\nmilitary as it was understood and practised at that\\nday. The one serious uprising of slaves in the history\\nof the state took place when this patriarchal, despotic\\nsystem had given place to the easy-going American\\nregime. The evolution of these barbarians into skilled\\nlabourers and Christian men and women was miracu-\\nlously rapid a generation sufficing to overleap centu-\\nries of normal development, to differentiate succeeding\\nbrut arrivals in the colony from one another by de-\\ngrees of superiority and progress, mentally and physi-\\ncally, which can only be tabulated by using, as the\\nnegroes themselves did, shades of colour as expres-\\nsions of measurement. The minute paternalism of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 339\\nFrench and Spanish domestic systems was peculiarly\\nfavourable to such development the harmonious\\nresults from it can still be traced in the families of\\nSpanish and French coloured Creoles they themselves\\nbase aristocratic pretensions u[)()n their Frencli and\\nSpanish antecedents, and at the time were the first to\\ndtispise and contemn the laxer regime of the American\\ndomestic service.\\nOne of their field song s which they sang in the early\\npart of the century commemorates the feeling. D Ar-\\ntaguette was a royal comptroller and commandant at\\nMobile in the time of Bienville\\nDi temps Missie d Artaguette,\\nHe Ho He\\nC etait, c etait bou teinps\\nYe te inenin nionde a la baguette,\\nHe! Ho! He!\\nPas Negres, pas rubaus,\\nPas diaiuaiits\\nPour dochans,\\nHe Ho He\\nIn the time of Monsieur d Artaguette, it was, it was a good\\ntime! The world was led with a stick. No negroes, no ribbons,\\nno diamonds for \\\\_doc.hnns des yens common people.\\nThey improvised their songs as they went along, as\\nchildren do; picking up any little circumstance in the\\nlife about them, and setting it afloat on the rill of nuisic\\nthat seemed to be ever running through the virgin\\nforest of their brain. And their language, known only\\nthrough the ear, became itself a fluent doggerel of har-\\nmony the soft French and Spanish words, with the\\nconsonants filtered out by the thick, moist, sensitive lips,\\nfalling in vowel cadences, link upon link, hour after", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "340 NEW OB LEANS.\\nhour, through the longest day s hardest task. Their\\nsongs, their music, their patois, still remain to soothe\\nchildren to sleep to lighten the burdensome hour, and\\nto fill many a lazy one and how little could it all be\\nspared from the life of the place And in fact, how\\nmuch of the noted events of the old life of the place do\\nthe songs preserve for us Master Cayetane, who came\\nfrom la Havane to Congo square with a circus (a\\ndozen stanzas of wonders) the battle of New Orleans\\nthe fine balls, the names of masters and mistresses and\\npolice officers; and always the biting sarcasms about\\nthe free quadroons and the mulattoes whom they called\\nmules the rogueries of this scamp, the airs and\\ngraces of that one, and a whole repertoire of garbled\\nversions of love and drinking-songs picked up from the\\nmasters table, as now they pick up politics and busi-\\nness gossip. Under the ancien regime, it was a fa-\\nvourite after-dinner entertainment to have the slaves\\ncome in and sing, rewarding them with glasses of wine\\nand silver pieces. Louis Philippe (that ever glorious\\nand appropriate Louisiana memory) was thus enter-\\ntained. It seems almost impossible for a true child of\\nNew Orleans to speak without emotion of the Creole\\nsongs, they run such a gamut of local sentiment and\\nlove, from the past to the present. And as for the Creole\\nmusic, it is quite permissible to say it in NeAv Orleans,\\nthat no one has ever known the full poetry and inspira-\\ntion of the dance who has not danced to the original\\nmusic of a Macarty or a Basile Bares. And it is a\\npleasure to own the conviction, whether it can be main-\\ntained or not, with reason, that America will one day\\ndo homage for music of a fine and original type, to\\nsome representative of Louisiana s coloured population.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 341\\nNo relation of the city in tlie first quai ter of the cen-\\ntury is complete without Elizabeth, or Zabet Philo-\\nsoplie, who was as much a part of the vieux carr6\\nas the Cabildo was. She always maintained her age\\nat the current standard of a hundred. She was born in\\nthe liouse of the wi(h)w of an officer who had served\\nunder Bienville and, a pet of her mistress, had been\\nfreed by will, and since then had made her living as\\nhairdresser to the aristocratic ladies in the city, her\\nlast })atron being Madame Laussat. No Frenchman in\\nthe community suffered more than shf did when the\\nFrench flag was lowered to the American. She wept\\nbitterly. Being told that the new government had pro-\\nclaimed that all white men were free and equal, she\\nceased to be a menial, and took to selling pralines on\\nthe steps of the cathedral, or under the porch of the\\nC^d)ildo, where she could see her friends, the judges\\nand lawyers, as they passed on their way to court and\\nthey seldom failed to loiter around her tray to provoke\\nfrom her the shrewd comments, })iquante stories and\\npicturesque tales which won her tlie surname of Philo-\\nsophe. She could neither read nor write, but she spoke\\n})ure, elegant French, as the court of the Grand Mo-\\nnarque did, by ear, and to her l)lue-blooded patrons she\\nused her best language and all the higli-flown courtesy\\nof the old regime, and was profuse in well-set phrases\\nof thanks when their silver pieces fell in her tray com-\\nmon customers she treated with careless indifference.\\nWhen court and cathedral closed, she would take up\\nher place in the Place d Armes, and pass the evening\\npromenaders in review, recalling aloud this about their\\nparents and grandparents, reminding them of one story\\nand another, complimenting the ladies and petting the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "342 NEW ORLEANS.\\nchildren of lier old people, as she called them. General\\nJackson, in 1815, shook hands with her and gave her a\\ndollar. She was very pious at that time, but tradition\\nhinted that she had not been pre-eminently so when\\nshe was young to be reminded of this, however, only\\ncalled a good-natured laugh to her face. Why not?\\nPleasure and balls when one is young, church and\\nprayer when one is old; that s my philosophy.\\nThe great holiday place for tlie slaves in those days\\nwas Congo square, then well outside the city limits.\\nPeople are yet living who remember what a gala day\\nSunday was to the negroes, and with what keen antici-\\npations they looked forward to it. On a ])right after-\\nnoon they would gather in their gay, picturesque finery,\\nby hundreds, even thousands, under the shade of the\\nsycamores, to dance the Bamboula or the Calinda the\\nmusic of their Creole songs tuned by the beating of\\nthe tam-tam. Dansez Calinda! Badoum! Badoum!\\nthe children, dancing too on the outskirts, adding their\\nscreams and romping to the chorus and movement.\\nA bazaar of refreshments filled the sidewalks around\\nlemonade, ginger beer, pies, and the ginger cakes called\\nestomac mulattre, set out on deal tables, screened\\nwith cotton awnings, whose variegated streamers danced\\nalso in the breeze. White people would promenade by\\nto look at the scene, and the .young gentlemen from the\\nCollege of Orleans, on their way to the theatre, always\\nstopped a moment to see the negroes dance Congo.\\nAt nightfall the frolic ceased, the dispersed revellers\\nsinging on their way home to another week of slavery\\nand labour Bonsoir, dans^, Soleil, couche\\nA Avord, Voudou, changes the gay, careless Sunday\\nscene into its diabolic counterpart, a witches sabbat, the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 343\\nevening to midnight, the open sqnare to hidden ol)scure\\ncorners, tlie dancers to bacchanals the gay, frank\\nmusic to a weird chsCnting, subtly imitative of the\\nyearning sighing of the wind that precedes the tropical\\nstorm rising and swelling to the full explosion of the\\ntempest. Among the African slaves, under any apj)li-\\ncations or assumptions of Christianity, there was always\\nVoudou superstition, lying dormant, with their past,\\nbut in the early days of slavery there was little chance\\nor opportunity to practise the rites of Voudouism, as\\nthey were called. Their formal introduction in the city\\ncan be plausibly traced to the immigrant St. Domingo\\nslaves. The accessories and ceremonies followed the\\ndescription given of Voudou meetings in tlie West\\nIndian Islands. There was the same secrecy of place\\nand meeting, the altar, serpent, and the official king\\nand queen; the latter with much profusion of red in her\\ndress, the oath to the serpent; a string of barbarous\\nepithets and penalties, the suppliants to the serpent\\ncoming up, one by one, with their pra^^ers, always and\\never for love or revenge, the king with his hand on the\\nserpent, receiving from it the trembling of the body\\nwhich he communicates to the queen, and which she\\n})asses on to all in the room the trembling increasing\\nto movement the movement, to contortions of the body,\\nconvulsions, frenzy, ecstacies, the queen ever leading\\nthe low hunnning song rising louder and louder the\\ndancers whirling around, faster and faster, screaming,\\nwaving their red handkerchiefs, tearing off their gar-\\nments, biting their flesh, falling down delirious, ex-\\nhausted, pell niell, blind, inebriated, in the hot dense\\ndarkness; when the sheer lassitude of consciousness\\nreturns with daylight, retaining but one thing firmly", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "344 NEW ORLEANS.\\nfixed in their minds, the date of the next meeting. An\\nattempt of recent years to revive the annual Voudou\\ncelebrations, on St. John s Eve, with nothing of the old\\nrites preserved but the dance, has been rigidly sup-\\npressed by the police authorities. The last Voudou\\nqueen, dead within the decade, was still an object of\\npopular terror and superstition, and there are yet\\nsecret dispensers in the city, of Voudou magic tlie\\nblack and white pepper, chicken feathers and minute\\nbone combinations that still are used to charm love or\\nsend sure revenge of death and there is still more\\nbelief in Voudouism among ignorant blacks and whites\\nthan one likes to confess.\\nBesides the white and slave immigrations from the\\nWest Indian Islands, there was a large influx of free\\ngens de eouleur into the city, a class of population\\nwhose increase by immigration had been sternly legis-\\nlated against. Flying, however, with the whites from\\nmassacre and ruin, humanitarian sentiments induced\\nthe authorities to open the city gates to them, and they\\nentered by thousands. Like the white Smigres, they\\nbrought in the customs and manners of a softer climate,\\na more luxurious society, and a different civilization.\\nIn comparison with the free coloured people of New\\nOrleans, they represented a distinct variety, a variety\\nwhich their numbers made important, and for a time\\ndecisive in its influence on the home of their adoption.\\nThe very thought of Miro s regulations seems absurd,\\nas we hear of them in their boxes at the Orleans thea-\\ntre, rivalling the white ladies in the tier below them,\\nwith their diamonds, Parisian head-dresses, and elegant\\ntoilets and of the tropical splendour with which they\\nshone at their weekly balls. These were the celebrated", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n345\\nquadroon balls, that divided the nights of the week\\nwith the balls given to the white ladies, where none\\nbut white men were allowed, and where strange gentle-\\nmen were always taken, as to the amusement par excel-\\nlence in the city. Robin, in 1804, remaa ked slily, as we\\niuive seen, that the gentlemen of New Orleans society\\nwere fond of seeking distractions elsewliere than in\\ntheir own sphere, so that the brillianc} of their balls\\nwas much diminished by the number of ladies con-\\ndemned to be wall-flowers. And the travellers after\\nhim, with the licensed indiscretion of travellers, write\\nadmiringly of the piquante fascinations of these enter-\\ntainments. The Duke of Saxe- Weimar confesses him-\\nself not indifferent to the tempting contrast offered by", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "346 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthe two balls only a few blocks apart, and he constantly\\nnotes in his Journal how he, in the interests of science\\nor amusement, flitted between them. He writes, that the\\nquadroon women who frequented these balls appeared\\nalmost white and that from their skins no one would\\ndetect their origin they dressed well and gracefully,\\nconducted themselves with perfect propriety and mod-\\nesty, and were all the time under the eyes of their\\nmothers. Some of them possessed handsome fortunes,\\nbut their position in the community was most humil-\\niating. They regarded negroes and mulattoes with\\nunmixed contempt. Of a quadroon masquerade at the\\nTheatre St. Philippe, that he left a white soiree to\\nvisit, the Duke says: Several of them (the quadroon\\nladies) addressed me and coquetted with me in the\\nmost subtle and amusing manner. To an English\\ntraveller, the quadroon women were the most beautiful\\nhe had ever -seen, resembling the higher order of women\\namong the high class Hindoos lovely countenances,\\nfull, dark, liquid eyes, lips of coral, teeth of pearl, sylph-\\nlike features, and such beautifully rounded limbs and\\nexc[uisite gait and manners that they might furnish\\nmodels for a Venus or a Hebe. Those brilliant balls,\\nin their way, are as incredible now as the slave marts\\nand the Voudou dances which, in their way, they seem\\nsubtly, indissolubly connected with.\\nThe free coloured men, per contra, were retiring,\\nmodest, and industrious. The following notes are taken\\nfrom an unpublished manuscript of Charles Gayarre on\\nthe subject:\\nBy 1830, some of these gens de couleur had arrived at such a\\ndegree of wealth as to own cotton and sugar plantations with\\nnumerous slaves. Tliev educated their children, as thev had been", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 347\\neducated, in France. Those wlio chose to remain there, attained,\\nmany of them, distinction in scientific and literary circles. In\\nXew Orleans they became musicians, merchants, and money and\\nreal estate brokers. The humbler classes were mechanics they\\nmonopolized the trade of shoemakers, a trade for which, even to\\nthis day, they have a special vocation they were barbers, tailors,\\ncarpenters, upholsterers. They were notably successful hunters\\nand supplied the city with game. As tailors, they were almost\\nexclusively patronized by the elite, so much so that the Legoasters\\nthe Dumas the Clovis the Lacroix acquired individually fort-\\nunes of several hundred thousands of dollars. This class was most\\nrespectable they generally married women of their own status,\\nand led lives quiet, dignified and worthy, in homes of ease and\\ncomfort. A few who had reached a competency sufficient for it,\\nattempted to settle in France, where there was iio prejudice\\nagainst their origin but in more than one case the experiment\\nwas not satisfactory, and they returned to their former homes in\\nLouisiana. When astonishment was expressed, they would reply,\\nwith a smile: It is hard for one who has once tasted the Missis-\\nsippi to keep away from it.\\nIn fact, the quadroons of Louisiana have always shown a\\nstrong local attachment, although in the state they were subjected\\nto grievances, which seemed to them unjust, if not cruel. It is\\ntrue, they possessed many of the civil and legal rights enjoyed by\\nthe whites, as to the protection of person and property but they\\nwere disqualified from political rights and social equality. But\\nit is always to be remembered that in their contact with white\\nmen, they did not assume that creeping posture of debasement\\nnor did the whites expect it which has more or less been forced\\nupon them in fiction. In fact, their handsome, good-natured faces\\nseem almost incapable of despair. It is true the whites M^ere supe-\\nrior to them, but they, in their turn, were superior, and infinitely\\nsuperior, to the blacks, and had as much objection to associating\\nwith the blacks on terms of equality as any white man could have\\nto associating with them. At the Orleans theatre they attended\\ntheir mothers, wives, and sisters in the second tier, reserved\\nexclusively for them, and where no white person of either sex\\nwould have been permitted to intrude. But they were not ad-\\nmitted to the quadroon balls, and wlieii white gentlemen visited", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "348 NEW ORLEANS.\\ntheir families it was the accepted etiquette for them never to be\\npresent.\\nNevertheless it must not be imagined that the amenities\\nwere not observed when the men of the races met, for business\\nor otherwise many anecdotes are told to illustrate this. The\\nwealthy owner of a large sugar plantation lived in a parish where\\nresided also a rich, highly educated sugar planter of mixed\\nblood, a man who had a reputation in his day for his rare and\\nextensive library. Both planters met on a steamboat. When the\\nhonr for dinner struck, the white gentleman observed a small\\ntable set aside, at which his companion quietly took his place.\\nMoved by tliis voluntary exhibition of humble acquiescence in\\nthe exigencies of his social position, the white gentleman, escorted\\nby a friend, went over to the small table and addressed the soli-\\ntary guest: We desire you to dine with us. I am very\\ngrateful for your kindness, gentlemen, was the reply, and I\\nwould clieerfully accept your invitation, but my presence at your\\ntable, if acceptable to you, might be displeasing to others. There-\\nfore, permit me to remain where I am.\\nAnother citizen, a Creole, and one of the finest representatives\\nof the old population, occupying the highest social position, was\\nonce travelling in the country. His horses appearing tu ed, and he\\nhimself feeling the need of refreshment, he began to look around\\nfor some place to stop. He was just in front of a very fine, large\\nplantation belonging to a man of colour, whom he knew very well,\\na polished, educated man, who made frequent visits to Paris. He\\ndrove unhesitatingly to the house, and, alighting, said I have\\ncome to tax your hospitality. Never shall a tax be paid more\\nwillingly, was the prompt reply. I hope I am not too late for\\ndinner. For you, sir, it is never too late at my house for any-\\nthing that you may desire. A command was given cook and\\nbutler made their preparations, and dinner was announced. The\\nguest noticed but one seat and one plate at the table. He\\nexclaimed: What! Am I to dine alone? I regret, sir, that\\nI cannot join you, but I have already dined. My friend,\\nanswered his guest, with a good-natured smile on his lips, Per-\\nmit me on this occasion to doubt your word, and to assure you\\nthat I shall order my carriage immediately and leave, without\\ntouching a mouthful of this appetizing menu, unless you share it", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "IVEW OTiLEAKS. 349\\nwith me. The host was too much oi a Chesterfield not to dhio\\na second time, if courtesy or a guest required.\\nThe free quadroon women of middle age were generally in\\neasy circumstances, and comfortable in their mode of living.\\nThey owned slaves, skilful hairdressers, fine washerwomen,\\naccomplished seamstresses, who brought them in a handsome\\nrevenue. Expert themselves at all kinds of needle-work, and not\\ndeficient in taste, some of them rose to the importance of modistes,\\nand fashioned the dresses of the elegantes among the w hite ladies.\\nMany of them made a specialty of making the fine linen shirts\\nworn at that day by gentlemen and were paid two dollars and\\na half apiece for them, at which rate of profit a quadroon woman\\ncould always earn an honest, comfortable living. Besides, they\\nmonopolized the renting, at high prices, of furnished rooms to\\nwhite gentlemen. This monopoly was easily obtained, for it was\\ndifficult to equal them in attention to their tenants, and the tenants\\nindeed would have been hard to please had they not been satisfied.\\nThese rooms, with their large post bedsteads, immaculate linen,\\nsnowy mosquito bars, were models of cleanliness and comfort. In\\nthe morning the nicest cup of hot coffee was brought to the bed-\\nside in the evening, at the foot of the bed, there stood the never\\nfailing tub of fresh water with sweet-smelling towels. As land-\\nladies they were both menials and friends, and always affable and\\nanxious to please. A cross one would have been a phenomenon.\\nIf their tenants fell ill, the old quadroons and, under their direc-\\ntion, the young ones, were the best and kindest of nurses. Many\\nof them, particularly those who came from St. Domingo, were\\nexpert in the treatment of yellow fever. Their honesty was pro-\\nverbial.\\nThe desire of distinction, to rise from a lower level\\nto social equality with a superior race, was implanted\\nin the heart of tlie quadroon, as in that of all women.\\nHence an aversion on their part to marrying men of\\ntheir own colour, and lience their relaxation and devia-\\ntion from, if not their complete denial of, the code of\\nmorality accepted l)y white women, and their consequent\\nadoption of a separate standard of morals for them-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "350 NEW ORLEANS.\\nselves, and the forcing it upon the community and upon\\nthe men of their own colour. Assuming as a merit\\nand a distinction what is universally considered in the\\ncivilized world a shame and disgrace by their sex, their\\ntraining of their daughters had but one end in view.\\nUnscrupulous and pitiless, by nature or circumstance,\\nas one chooses to view it, and secretly still claiming\\nthe racial license of Africa, they were, in regard to\\nfamily purity, domestic peace, and household dignity,\\nthe most insidious and the deadliest foes a community\\never possessed. Many of the quadroon belles, however,\\nattained honourable marriage, and, removing to France,\\nobtained full social recognition for themselves and their\\nchildren.\\nThe great ambition of the unmarried quadroon\\nmothers was to have their children pass for whites,\\nand so get access to the privileged class. To reach\\nthis end, there was nothing they would not attempt,\\nno sacrifice they would not make. To protect society\\nagainst one of their means, a law was passed making it\\na penal offence for a public officer in the discharge of\\nhis functions, when writing down the name of any\\ncoloured free person, to fail to add the qualification\\nhomme or femme de couleur libre. But the offi-\\ncers of the law could be bribed, even the records of\\nbaptism tampered with and the qualification once\\ndropped, acted inversely, as a patent of pure blood.\\nIt was in 1842, in the very heyday of the brilliant,\\nunwholesome notoriety of the quadroon women, that\\nthe congregation of the Sisters of the Holy Family\\nwas founded. Three young women of colour, descend-\\nants of three of the oldest and most respectable free\\ncoloured families in the city, came together resolved to", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n351\\ndevote their lives, education, and wealth to the cause of\\nreligion and charity among- their own people to suc-\\ncour the helpless and old, to befriend friendless young\\ncoloured girls, to teach the catechism to the young, and\\nprepare 3 oung and old for the sacrament of commun-\\nion. They were afterwards joined by another young\\nwoman, like themselves of gt)od family, education, and\\nmeans. Their vocation, under the circumstances,\\nseems sublime their name a divine inspiration.\\nk\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2je-V^t^^^niVy\\nINIother Juliette was the oldest of the four young\\nAvomen. Of their history and personality, beyond their\\nhaving possessed, in a marked degree, the beauty of\\ntheir class, little is known. They concealed their past,\\nwith their features, under the veil of their order But\\nit would seem that, in their case, the imagination is a\\nsafe means of approach to the story of their lives. And\\nthe imagination prompted, it may be, by the impulsive\\nsentiment of sympathy picturing them making proof", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "352 NEW OB LEANS.\\nof their faitli in their enviromnent of race, time, and\\ncircumstance, sees them in the similitude of those bar-\\nbarian virgins of ])rimeval Christianity who made proof\\nof their faith in the blood-stained arena of the amphi-\\ntheatre wild l)easts springing around them, a pam-\\npered, luxurious world looking on. In their renun-\\nciation, they at least, of their race, found the road to\\nsocial equality. No white woman could do more\\nnone have done better.\\nLike all beginners in a new field, they had many\\nobstacles, trials, and tribulations to overcome but\\ntheir perseverance never faltered, and they could\\nalways count upon the support and sympathy of the\\nArchbishop and his Vicar-General. Their first estab-\\nlishment was an obscure one on Bayou road. A few\\nyears later, they took charge of a home for old and\\ninfirm women later, they built their house on Bayou\\nroad, between Rampart and St. Claude streets.\\nAs may l)e foreseen, it was after the civil war that\\ntlie sisters received the impetus of a new life, and felt\\nthe true prophetic bidding of the vocation that first sent\\nthem into service. Such a wave of want and misery\\nfrom their own race rolled in upon them, that they\\nbattled merely to kee}) head above it. But neverthe-\\nless they managed to establish a school, open two branch\\nhouses in the country, and take charge of an orphan\\nasylum. In 1881 they felt the ground under their\\nfeet once more, and looking up saw the promise of a\\nnew era dawning upon them. The old Orleans street\\nball-room was in tlie market for sale. They bought\\nit. When they are asked What were your means\\nthey answer simply: Prayer and begging. When\\nit is asked in the community, Which are the sisters", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 353\\nto whom one listens and gives with the most pleas-\\nure? the answer is unhesitating, The little coloured\\nsisters.\\nThe community consists of forty-nine sfsters, a supe-\\nrior, and an assistant. They follow the rule of St.\\n^Vugustine, the novitiate lasting two years and six\\nmonths vows are renewed every year until after ten\\nyears profession, when they become perpetual. They\\nreceive orphans, not only from Louisiana, l)ut from\\nevery state in the Union from South America, Cen-\\ntral America, and Mexico. Their pay scholars come\\nfrom every community, it would seem, in the New\\nWorld to wdiich Africans were brought as slaves, and\\nthey represent every possible admixture of Frencli,\\nSpanish, English, Indian, and African blood. There\\nare few piu C Africans among them.\\nAdjoining the Orleans ball-room, as we know, stood\\nthat social cynosure, the Orleans theatre. Long since\\nInu ued down, its site was tilled by tlie most blatant of\\ncircuses about the time that the ball-room became con-\\nverted into a convent. The ring of the circus was sep-\\narated only by the necessary width of the wall from the\\nball-room that is, from the chapel of the convent, and\\nfrom the very altar which filled the end of the ball-\\nroom and the ribald noises of the ring made most\\ndemoniacal irru^jtions into the chapel, distur})ing the\\ndevotions of the sisters, profaning their most sacred\\nceremonies. Indeed, as related by the sisters, it seemed\\nat times, such was the din that poured in from behind\\nthe altar and over the liea l of the pale virgin, as if the\\nold mocking spirits of the room, infuriated into a ten-\\nthousandfold fury of maliciousness, were determined to\\nregain possession of it. The discouraging thought", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "354 NEW ORLEANS.\\nmore than once came to the sisters it was of course\\nthe malicious suggestion of the evil spirits that\\nneither prayer nor exorcism would ever prevail against\\nthe genius loci, that the ball-room could never become\\na chapel, but must remain according to its original\\ncharacter, a ball-room, aye and forever. And so twelve-\\nmonth succeeded twelvemonth, and circus and con-\\nvent, in their inevitable antagonism, waged their war,\\neach after its kind the convent, silent, resigned, firm\\nthe circus, bold, brazen, and triumphant, as no doubt\\ncircuses cannot help being. But the circus, foredoomed\\n(as circuses also inevitably seem to be), went the way\\nof the theatre it was consumed one night.\\nThe convent, l)y the usual miracle of convents,\\nescaped. And it did more than escape for, before the\\ndawning of daylight, a scheme to buy the ground under\\nthe smouldering ruins of her antagonist began to\\nformulate itself in the brain of the mother superior.\\nThe scheme was imparted to the connn unity after ser-\\nvice by noon tlie prayers and the begging to accom-\\nplish it were at work. The orphan asylum to-day fills\\nthe site of the circus; and, covering the ring of the\\ncircus not to say that the measurement is exact, over\\nthe once noisy, brilliant little hippodrome (it was never\\nmore wicked than that), extinguishing forever even the\\nmemory of its departed glories of spangles, stockinette,\\nclown, trapeze, trick horse, and learned dog rises a\\nchapel, the new public chapel of convent and asylum.\\nThis chapel, it must be emphasized as a necessary\\nfinish to the relation, was built from a legacy left the\\nsisters, just at the moment they needed it for the pur-\\npose, by one of their own colour and class, Thomy\\nLafon, a philanthropist who (this must also be added", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "NEW OELEANS.\\n355\\nto the relation and to his memory), seeing no colour\\nnor sect in his love for his city, distributed his life s\\nearnings, by will, indiscriminately among Avhite and\\nblack, Protestant and Catholic. The state legislature\\nhas ordered his bust to be carved and set up in one of\\nthe public institutions in the city. Like the statue to\\nMargaret, it will be the first memorial of its kind in\\nthe country. It will be the first public testimonial by\\na state to a man of colour, in recognition of his broad\\nhumanitarianism and true-hearted philanthropy.\\nThis, said the sister, stopping at the chapel door,\\nis the old Orleans ball-room they say it is the best\\ndancing floor in the world. It is made of three thick-\\nnesses of cypress. That is the balcony where the ladies\\nand gentlemen used to promenade on the banquette\\ndown there the beaux used to fight duels.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0T^", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "T\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nrpHE present brings ns to ourselves, which is quite\\na different point of view from our ancestors and\\nthe past. To look into to-day is to look into a mirror\\nand a mirror, except to the dim-visioned, affords\\nmostly only ocular verification of secret apprehensions.\\nThank Heaven, it is only we who, looking out of our\\nown eyes into the mirror, and seeing the thousand\\nproofs that we are not what we would be, can know\\nthe reason for it others guess and infer we know.\\nBut reasons, after all, are only a satisfaction in the\\nabstract life of science. Nothing is more discouraging\\nin real life than reasons the great inevitable in\\nbroken causes. Sometimes it almost seems that it is\\nthe irrational alone that can hope for tranquility here\\nbelow, for their logical deficiency cuts them off, not\\nonly from the inherited responsibilities of the past, but\\nemancipates them from those of the future.\\nHowever, if there be secular consolation for our per-\\nsonal mortality as citizens, in the sentiment of the con-\\ntinuity of the life of the city itself, there is the same\\nconsolation for our limited morality in the sentiment\\nof the moral continuity of the city, as a recent French\\nwriter expresses it, in the sentiment of the city itself\\n356", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 357\\nof the incessant need we have of lier, and the immense\\npart she has had, and will never cease to have, in the\\nformation of onr spiritual as well as material security\\nand well-being of what laborious efforts it has cost\\nanterior generations to constitute her what she is\\nof the gratitude and consideration she deserves, not-\\nwithstanding her imperfections.\\nWith this sentiment in one s mind in regard to one s\\ncity, the most inadequate expression of her present\\nco-ndition seems to be that furnished by official figures,\\nfertilized though they be into ever sturdier growth,\\nannually, by statistical reports; the blessedness of\\nknowing that a mother is increasing in health and\\nwealth would be poorly conveyed by quotations from\\nher physician s report or her bank account.\\nSitting on the balcony, in the starlight of a mid-\\nJuly niglit, thinking over the incompleteness of the task\\naccomplished and the brave effort of the task be-\\ngun when everything that should have been put\\nin seems left out, and so much put in that might have\\nbeen left out, as a journey which delighted in its actual-\\nity appears in retrospect only a vast series of regrets\\nfor what one did not see. On such an evening, look-\\ning up at the dim heavens above, there seem very few\\nstars for very much sky, and it occurs then, that in the\\nAmerica of to-day, and city for city, figures are, after\\nall, better media than letters.\\nAh! Rockets suddenly break and spangle the dim\\nheavens above with miniature constellations, comets,\\nand meteors and there are at times more stars now\\nin the sky than space to hold them showering in\\ntheir splendid whirl through the Milky Way, across\\nScorpio, the Dipper, the Cross, Corona. We remem-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "358 NEW 0ELEAN8.\\nber that it is one day short of mid-July, that it is\\nthe fourteenth of July, le quatorze, de France, that\\nthe thoroughfares are arched with the colours of the\\nFrench Republic, that the Tricolor flutters from the car-\\nheads, that the Marseillaise is the national hymn of\\nthe hour, and that patriotism is again speaking French,\\nto commemorate the fSte of the old own mother\\ncountry of Louisiana. It is a timely interruption to\\nrecriminating thoughts, and they flash after the fire-\\nworks, from suggestion to suggestion and person to\\nperson, until they, too, spangle the dark interstices of\\nretrospection and collect their fantastic groupings of\\nconstellations.\\nMoreau Gottschalk s Danse Negre falls upon the\\near. Moreau Gottschalk! how completely he had been\\nforgotten in the account of tliat brilliant American\\nperiod of the city! That any one could ever have for-\\ngotten him! He who carried the music of New Orleans\\ninto the great Euro})ean lists, and won name and fame\\nfor himself and his city there. Yes; at that day it was\\ncalled fame. It is a Creole pianist who is playing\\nthe Danse Negre now. All the Creole pianists play\\nGottschalk s pieces, one can hear them at any time in\\nthe Creole portion of the city. And may they never\\ncease to be played in the city of his birth and inspira-\\ntion, for no music, imported by money from abroad,\\ncan ever speak to the native heart as it does. It is\\nthe atavism of the soil in sound. What can be written\\nabout his place and his people, that is not to be felt in\\nhis Danses, Berceuses and Meditations and in him, in\\nGottschalk, too one of the best of Creole l)lossomings,\\nthe purest French, Spanish, and good old Holland\\nblood, ripened by all the influences of the place, into the\\n1", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "Beiipuiiii Fiwiklin.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 361\\nefflorescence of music. And what a ripening influence\\nhe has been for others! How many little Creole b()ys and\\ngirls since his triumph have been spurred to the daily\\nroutine practice at the piano by stories of how little\\nMoreau Gottschalk at seven years accomplished his\\nsix hours a day. And ah I what meteoric visions of\\na ]Moreau Gottschalk future have cheered the five-finger\\nexercises and the long sittings on the hard, round,\\nhaircloth stool, so inexorably out of reach of the pedals.\\nAnd later, when another age had succeeded to the live-\\nfinger exercise age, when all the glamourous details of\\nthe artist s life (until then so carefully concealed, which\\nmade them all the more seductive) became known, with\\nhis tragic death in South America, the fervid hearts\\nof the young pianists beat for all that too, as for the\\nonly life and death for an artist.\\nAnother meteor flamed into view shortly afterwards\\nPaul Morphy. It really appeared at that time as\\nif the Crescent City were going to provide the United\\nStates with celebrities. She thinks still, in her pride,\\nthat she would have done so had not her most\\npromising youth been drafted, since the Civil War,\\ninto the menial service of working for a living. It was\\nnot ver} long ago that, at opera, theatre, concert, ball,\\nor promenade, or at celebrations at the cathedral, the\\nflgure of Paul Morphy was instinctively looked for.\\nDark-skinned, with brilliant black eyes, black hair\\nslight and graceful, with the hands and smile of a\\nwoman, his personality held the eye with a charm that\\nappeared to the imagination akin to mystery. He\\nbelonged also to what is called the good old families,\\nand dated from what is called the good old times, and\\nlived in one of the old brick mansions on Royal street,", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "362 NEW ORLEANS.\\nwhose pretty court-yard ever attracts tlie inquiries of\\nthe passing-by stranger. And as young musicians of the\\nday strummed after the star of Gottschalk, so young\\nchess-players played with Morphy s glittering triumphs\\nand the chess championship of the world before them.\\nThey are old chess-players now, meeting in a great\\nclub of their own, entertaining distinguished visitors,\\nand holding their local and international matches:\\nbut that which most prominently characterizes these old\\ngentlemen to the foreign and to the home chess world\\nof to-day is not, as they imagine, their personal prowess\\nat the game, undisputed as that is, but the perpetu-\\nating in their club of the Morphy tradition and senti-\\nment the Creole tradition and sentiment, it may be\\ncalled, whicli give picturesqueness, not only to the\\nindividuals but to so many of the institutions of New\\nOrleans, localizing them, narrowing them, perhaps, but\\ninfinitely poetizing, and, we may say, enhancing them.\\nOut of that period, however, there is no man who\\nstrikes the taste of the present with so fine a flavour of\\nthe old-time dramatic vicissitudes as he whom the chil-\\ndren of the public schools are being taught to-day to\\nlove as their greatest benefactor, to whose bust the}\\nbring flowers, and for whom commemorative exercises\\nare held once a year, John McDonogh. The life that\\nhe acted out here might have been composed by a\\ngreat novelist, it seems so well adjusted to its round of\\ncircumstance. It was lived, however, and not merely\\nwritten otherwise the criticism would be that it was\\ntoo realistic, and that it was weakened by that absurd\\nadjunct, a moral and the story begins in the common-\\nplace way that no modern self-respecting novelist\\nwould deign to employ.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 363\\nMeDonogli was boni in Baltimore, of worthy and\\nand good Scotch parentage, and came to New Orleans\\nin 1800, in his twenty-second year, on a commercial\\nventure. Tall, tine looking, liberally educated, refined,\\npolished in manner, with the best social credentials,\\nhe had all the qualifications necessary at that time in\\nthe community to make an American persona grata in\\nsociety in society, which, in reality, was the com-\\nmunity. He was, as is always carefully explained\\n(a very antique explanation it is nowadays), a gentle-\\nman first, a keen, shrewd, commercial genius second-\\narily. In ten years he had made his fortune, a fortune,\\nas it was understood then, counted by the hundreds of\\nthousands, not by the millions and he enjoyed it as\\ngentlemen were then expected to enjoy fortunes, in a\\nhandsome establishment (on Chartres and Toulouse\\nstreets), with a rich gentleman s retinue of slaves,\\ncarriages, horses giving balls, receptions, dinner-\\nparties, entertaining leading the life, in short, of a\\nAvealthy young gentleman of good birth, breeding,\\nand manners, who was fond of society. He was, in the\\nauthoritative judgment of prudent mammas, the parti\\npar excellence in the city. Micpela Almonaster was then\\nin all the belle-hood of her fortune and sixteen years,\\nand society or tlie Almonaster faction in society\\nwould have it that he had asked the hand of Miciela, as\\nall the young beaux were then doing, but was refused\\nbecause he was a heretic, and not of birth noble\\nenough for a union with the daughter of the Alferez\\nReal. But this is only a report, to be buzzed between\\nwomen in balcony gossips.\\nDuring the invasion, and at the battle of New Or-\\nleans, jNIcDonogh distinguished himself by his gallantry", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "364 NEW OB LEANS.\\nand lilierality, as all young men in society were in\\nhonour bound to do, his name and his person figuring\\nconspicuously in all functions. Then this is the fact,\\nalthough l)alcony talkers run over it in that perfunctory,\\nuninterested way they have of treating facts there\\ncame to New Orleans a Baltimore merchant of wealth\\nand distinction. As has been noted, wealth at that\\nday Avas not essentially the distinction of merchants.\\nHe brought his wife and young daughter with him. It\\nis one of the prettiest of pleasures to a listener to hear\\nold beaux talk about this young Baltimore girl. She\\nwas extremely beautiful and an heiress, but this is\\nnever insisted upon she did not impress by means of\\nit at all, but entirely by her grace, her modesty, her\\ndignity, seriousness, ineffable charm, and the old-\\nfashioned virtues of truth, candour, and high prin-\\nciples. The old beaux sa} with conviction, and their\\nassurance begets conviction, even in a woman now, that\\nfor all in all, they have never in a long life since seen\\na woman to compare with her. The parti of New\\nOrleans loved her, without hesitation, at first sight\\nbut they say all men did that and she, when she knew\\nhim, loved him. He made the formal demande en\\nmariage. The father, a fervent Roman Catholic, ex-\\nacted a change of religion. This was categorically\\nrefused by the Scotch Presbyterian lover. The young\\ngirl made no terms about religion she could not,\\nknowing his love and her love. So they agreed to wait,\\nand trust to time and persuasion to change the father s\\ndetermination.\\nThey waited and hoped in vain. Another formal\\ndemand was made for the daughter it was again re-\\njected. Tlie young girl then announced that, as she", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "NE]V OliLEANS. 365\\ncould not marry the man she loved, she would become\\na nun. She took the veil in the Ursuline chapel. He\\nas effectually, in his own way, took the robe and ton-\\nsure. He broke up his establishment in the city, aban-\\ndoned his elegant social life, and retired to a solitar}-\\nand isolated existence on his plantation across the river,\\nat the little town whose lawlessness had even then\\nearned for it the title of Algiers. Every morning,\\nexcept Sunday, he would cross the river in his own\\nskiff, rowed by his slaves, land, walk to his place of\\nbusiness, remain there until afternoon, return on foot\\nto the levee, cross the river again to his sequestered\\nliome. This was all that his former friends ever saw\\nof his life.\\nAs the yomig girl had renounced all but religious\\ncommunication with the world, he appeared to have\\nrenounced all but business communication with it\\nand, as she laboured in her faith for one expression of\\na purpose, he laboured in his faith for another expres-\\nsion of it. ^loney-making was still in a primitive\\nstate of development. It was really money-making;\\nlaying up, piece by piece, filing bill after bill it was\\nbuying and selling a commodity itself, not the wager-\\nable values of it it was bargaining upon the earth,\\nnot speculating in the air. The gay, easy society of\\nthe place, reckoning as gentlemen and for gentlemen,\\nowned but two ca])ital sins, cowardice and avaiice\\nit was pitiless to both. The rumour started that the\\nwhilom leader of society was making mone}^ not for\\ntlie enjoyment it could buy for him and his fellow-\\ncreatures, but for its own sordid sake that he was\\nhoarding it: women began to grow cold to him; men\\nto avoid him. except for business purposes. Thirty", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "366 NEM ORLEANS.\\nyears afterwards, a long period of time reckoned\\nhumanly, a bent, grey, meanly clad figure, with stern,\\ncompressed face, was pointed at on the street as\\nMcDonogh the Miser.\\nSo it came to be; McDonogh, nothing else that any\\none cared to remember, but McDonogh the Miser. In\\nfact, everything else about liim had been forgotten.\\nAs, during one period of his life every circumstance\\nfawned to him, and suggested to his courtiers more and\\nmore titles of respectful, even loving, admiration, now\\nevery circumstance produced some discredit to turn\\nupon him and, from the highest to the lowest in the\\ncity, no one seemed ever to know him, except to hate\\nhis insufferable meanness and all seemed conscience-\\nfree to spy upon him and report about him. The\\nmarket-people would relate the miserable pittance he\\nexpended every two or three days upon soup-meat and\\npotatoes the ferryman how, for thirty years, summer\\nand winter, in rain or shine, he had crossed the river in an\\nopen skiff, rather than pay five cents to the ferry, ex-\\ncept once during a furious storm. The newspaper boj S\\nrepeated that he was never known to buy a newspaper\\nthe hackmen, that but once in the long thirty years he\\ntook the omnibus the day before his death, when he\\nwas seized with a faintness in the street. He sued a\\nwidow and an orphan on a note, and was vilipended in\\nopen court for it. He could never have been otherwise\\nthan of imposing appearance; his face, from mere feature\\neffect, must ever have been fine yet it was used as\\nan abhorrent symbol of avarice and nothing but avarice.\\nHe had no blood in his veins, it was said, and as much\\nheart as a ten-dollar gold piece. Most pathetic of all\\nwas the way the children knew him, despised him, and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "X!\\n7 I.\\nlower feTortico\\ni I i I l-mf", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "NEW on LEANS. 369\\nshrank from him, and r( [)eiite(l all tlie [jurcntal accusa-\\ntions against iiim. Had he been a proven villain, he\\ncould not have been treated, in the hearts of people,\\nmore cruelly. Nay, thei e were even then, as there\\nalways will be in society, rich villains who were treated\\nwell by all but they were not stin iy. Common people\\nsaid he was even too mean to be immoral.\\nIt was a generous, free-handed time, as we must\\nremember, every one making money and spending it.\\nThere was even some emulation among the rich to liidv\\ntheir names to the city by some deed of gift, and so\\ngain at least a momentary dispensation from the oblivion\\nof death. McDonogh buying and selling and shaving\\npaper, accumulating his land and property, reducing\\neven his business relations with men to the barest ne-\\ncessities, revealed, during the long thirty years of his\\nafter life, but one touch of humanity. When the Ursu-\\nline sister, after her thirty years of work, Ijecame supe-\\nrior of the convent, lie availed himself of the privilege\\nshe possessed, of receiving visitors, and called upon\\nher every New Year, and it was noted tliat he dressed\\ncarefully and appeared not at all the old man he was,\\nbut the old man that his youth promised to become.\\nDeath took him at last one day in 1850, and people\\nlaughed to think how much it was like Death taking\\nhimself. He was buried the next day, Sunday after-\\nnoon, in the tomb he had prepared on his plantation.\\nHis will was probated. And then, to the eyes of the\\ncity, it was as if the heavy dull clouds of a winter s day\\nhad suddenly cracked, showing through innumerable\\nfissures glimpses of brightness above and beyond the\\nbrightness which had always been on the other side.\\nLittle real money was left the hoardings had been of", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "370 NEW OB LEANS.\\nland and city property. I have preferred, he wrote\\nin his will, as a revenue, the earth, as part of the solid\\nglobe. One thing is certain, it will not take Avings and\\nfly away as gold and silver and governmental bonds and\\nstocks often do. It is the only thing in this world that\\napproaches anything like permanency. He bequeathed\\nit all to the two cities, Baltimore and New Orleans, for\\neducational purposes, asking as a small favour, that\\nthe little children shall sometimes come and plant a few\\nflowers above my grave. It is a pathetic document,\\nthis long, rambling will, and in reading it one quivers\\ninvoluntarily at the harsh, rude speeches that dogged\\nthe man s old age, and one shrinks away from the pre-\\nsentment by imagination of the long, lonely evenings\\nthat filled the thirty-five years of the solitary planta-\\ntion home, and one wishes ah how one wishes I\\nthat the little children had not mocked and pointed at\\nhim, and that at least one in his life had proffered him\\nthe flowers he craved for his grave. I feel bound to\\nexplain, he wrote; having seen and felt that my con-\\nduct, views, and object in life were not understood by\\nmy fellow-men. I have much, very much to complain\\nof the world, rich as well as poor; it has harassed me in\\na thousand different ways. They said of me He\\nis rich, he is old, without wife or child, let us take from\\n1dm Avhat he has! Infatuated men! They knew not\\nthat that was an attempt to take from themselves, for\\nI have been labouring all my life, not for myself, but\\nfor them and their children.\\nThe last clause reads: The love of singing, given me\\nin my youth, has been the delight and charm of my life\\nthroughout all its subsequent periods and trials. Still\\nhas its love and charm pervaded my existence and gilded\\nI", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n371\\nmy path to comparative happiness beh)W, and I firmly\\nbelieve led me to what little virtne 1 have practised.\\nA woman s faded, gold-embroid-\\nered slipjier was found hidden\\naway among his })apers.\\nDescendants of his slaves tell\\nhow kind he was to them, and how\\ncomfortably he housed them. He\\nl)uilt a church for them, in which\\nhe often read the Bible and\\npreached to them. He introduced\\namong them a scheme of gradual\\nemancipation, by which each one\\ncould purchase freedom in the\\ncourse of fifteen years, on condi-\\ntion of returning to Africa when\\nfreed. It worked so Avell\\nthat chastisement became\\nunknown on the plantation,\\nand eighty self-freed men\\nand women left Algiers for\\nLiberia in 1841. They\\nhad something to look for-\\n^vard to, he explained in\\nhis will, a spark glowed\\nin their bosoms. Take\\n]i(\u00c2\u00bb[)e from a man s heart,\\nand life is not worth liv-\\ning, His theory was that white and black men could\\nnot live harmoniously, side by side, in freedom, and in\\nhis last counsel to his negroes, he urged them, as their\\nfriend, should freedom ever come to them, that they\\nseparate themselves from the wdnte man; that they\\n\u00c2\u00a7crirtt Tt hn", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "372 NEW OnLEANS.\\ntake their wives, their chiklren, and their substance,\\nand depart to the great and ancient Land of their\\nfathers. According to the provisions of his will, a\\nsecond cargo of freed slaves sailed for Africa in 1858.\\nIn 1855, after a tedions and costly litigation, the two\\ncities took possession of their inheritance. Despite the\\nusual mismanagement of a money trust by a city s\\nofiticial guardians and the depreciation in value of the\\nproperty and other losses, in consequence of the Civil\\nWar, over half a million of dollars remained to carry\\nout the purpose of McDonogh. They have bought or\\nbuilt over twenty handsome public schoolhouses, and\\nunder the present most worthy administration of the\\nfund, a goodly fortune still rests to the credit of tlie\\nschool-children of the state. In each schoolhouse has\\nl^een placed a bust of John McDonogh, and, as has been\\nsaid, the little children are now Ijeing taught, among\\nother lessons, to reverence and love him. But a\\nbad name dies hard, and love is a difficult thing to\\nlearn theoretically.\\nAt the same time with John McDonogh, and side\\nby side with him, lived his contrast, one whose name\\nis a synonym for all that is charitable, loving, and\\nl)road-minded, the Israelite, Judah Touro. He also\\ncame to the city in the first year of the century, and\\nmade his venture in commerce. He was at Chalmette,\\nand, physically incapacitated from fighting, he volun-\\nteered to carry shot and shell to the batteries, and fell\\nwounded, it was thought mortally. For thirty years he\\ndevoted himself exclusively to business, and was never\\nseen on the streets except on his way to and from his\\noffice and he, too, from an early disappointment in\\nlove, never married. But it is estimated that during", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 87-S\\nhis lifetime he gave away over four hundred thousand\\ndollars in charity. For his oavu peo[)le he built a\\nsynagogue, an almshouse, an infirmary, purchased a\\ncemetery, and contributed forty thousand dollars to the\\nJewish cemetery at Newport. lie l)uilt a Christian\\nchurch for a. minister whom he greatly admired, and\\ncontributed to every Christian charity in the city. Tie\\nsubscril)ed twenty thousand dollars to the Bunker Hill\\nmonument. Of his private benefactions, particularly\\nduring the epidemics, the only record is, that he not\\nonly never refused and never stinted, but that he was\\nalways the first and most generous giver. He was nig-\\ngardly only to himself, gratifying onlj^ the strictly\\nnecessary personal wants. His clerk once bought him\\na coat, and on the same day a friend bought a similar\\none two dollars cheaper he made the clerk return his\\npurchase but a fcAV hours later he gave five thousand\\ndollars to the sufferers from the Mobile tire, before\\nany demand had been made upon him.\\nHe died in 1854. His Avill distributed one-half of\\nhis fortune in charity every Hebrew congregation in\\nthe country was remembered, and a, legacy was left to\\nthe project of restoring the scattered tribes of Israel\\nto Jerusalem.\\nThere is another figure, another story, perhaps the\\nmost original of all, that comes to us out of this little\\npast just ])ehind us, to which our little present played\\nthe r81e of vague, distant future. By the rush light of\\nour reality, how clear and distinct appear to us its\\nideals, problems, mj steries, its enigmatical destinies!\\nWhat a game of blindman s-buff our grandparents seem\\nto be playing What stmnblings What gro[)ings\\nWhat irrationality We wonder as naively at their", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "374 ISIEW ORLEANS.\\nunconsciousness of their foolishness as Iberville did at\\nthe young Indian girls who, he wrote in his journal,\\nwent naked without knowing it. And a propos of this,\\nfancy has often suggested suppose some Cagliostro\\nhad entered one of the vaunted, dazzling assemblages\\nof the society of the time, and, looking upon all the\\nbeautiful and charming and distinguished women about\\nhim, had predicted to tliem that one woman living then\\nin their city would be the first woman in the United\\nStates honoured by a monument what a thrill of ex-\\ncitement would have passed through the beautiful\\nfaces, what a glance of expectation leap into the lovely\\neyes! For, in their youth and beauty, flattered by the\\nadulation around them into the momentary immortality\\nof belle-hood, women (intrinsically simple as the sex is\\nabout itself) might easily be startled at a ball into pre-\\ntensions to the permanent immortality of a monument.\\nSuppose that under challenge and badinage, Cagliostro\\nhad volunteered to lead them to the woman in question,\\nwith what a titter of expectation and excitement the\\ngay rout, l ursting like a Mardi Gras procession into\\nthe dark street and night outside, would have followed\\nhim. Through all the best streets, by all the best\\nhouses, away from all the good families, churches,\\ncharitable institutions, farther and farther from every\\npossible precinct or neighbourhood of their own, to the\\nterra incognita of back streets, alley-ways and servants\\npassages, winding up at last, oh, climax of the absurd!\\nin the laundry of the St. Charles hotel, where a short,\\nstout, good-faced 3 oung Irishwoman was finishing her\\nday s task.\\nThere is not much to tell. jMargaret Haughery s\\nstory is simple enough to be called stupid, with im-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "NEW OBLEANS.\\n875\\npunity. A luishiiud and wife, fresh Irish immigrauts,\\n(lied ill Baltimore of yellow fever, leaving their infant,\\nnamed Margar(!t, upon the charity of the community.\\nA sturdy young Welsh couple, who had crossed the\\nocean with the Irish immigrants, took the little orphan\\nand cared for her as if she were their own child. They\\nwere Baptists, but\\nthey reared her in the\\nfaith of her parents,\\nand kept her with\\nthem until she mar-\\nried a. young Irisli-\\nman in her own rank\\nin life. Failing health\\nforced the husband to\\nremove to the warmer\\nclimate of New Or-\\nleans, and finally, for\\nthe sake of the sea\\nvoyage, to sail to Ire-\\nliVnd, where he died.\\nShortly afterwards,\\nMargaret, in New C)v-\\nleans, lost her baby.\\n^Fo make a living, she\\nlie.\\n-ft\\nN.: fl |-T\\nengaged as laundress\\nin the St. Charles hotel. This was her ecpiipment at\\ntwenty for her monument.\\nThe sisters of a neighbouring asylum were at the\\ntime in great straits to provide for the orphans in their\\ncharge, and they were struggling desperately to build\\na larger house, which was becoming daily more neces-\\nsary to them. The childless widow, Margaret, went to", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "376 NEW ORLEANS.\\nthe superior and offered her humble services and a\\nshare of her earnings. Tliey were most gratefully\\naccepted. From her savings at the laundry, Margaret\\nbought two cows, and opened a dairy, delivering the\\nmilk herself. Every morning, year after year, in rain\\nor shine, she drove her cart the rounds of her trade.\\nReturning, she would gather up the cold victuals which\\nshe begged from the hotels, and these she would distrib-\\nute among the asylums in need. And many a time it was\\nonly this food that kept hunger from the orphans. It\\nwas during those deadly periods of the great epidemics,\\nwhen children were orphaned by the thousands. The\\nnew, larger asylum was commenced, and in ten years\\nMargaret s dairy, pouring its profits steadily into the\\nexchequer, was completed and paid for. The dairy was\\nenlarged, and more money was made, out of which an\\ninfant asylum her baby-house, as Margaret called it\\nwas built, and then the St. Elizabeth training-asylum\\nfor grown girls. With all this, Margaret still could\\nsave money to invest. One of her debtors, a baker,\\nfailing, she was forced to accept his establishment for\\nhis debt. She therefore dropped her dairy and took to\\nbaking, substituting the bread for the milk cart. She\\ndrove one as well as the other, and made her deliveries\\nwith the regularity that had become as characteristic\\nof her as her sunbonnet was. She furnislied the orphan\\nasylums at so low a price and gave away so much bread\\nin charity that it is surprising that she made any money\\nat all but every year brought an increase of business,\\nand an enlargement of her original establishment, which\\ngrew in time into a factory worked by steam. It was\\nsituated in the business centre of the city, and Margaret,\\nalways sitting in the open doorway of her office, and", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 377\\nalways good-lnimonred and talkative, became an integral\\npart of the business world about her. No one could pass\\nwithout a word with her, and, as it was said no enter-\\nprise that she endorsed ever failed, she was consulted\\nas an infallible oracle by all ragamuffins, paper boys,\\nporters, clerks, even by her neighbours, the great mer-\\nchants and bankers, all calling her Margaret and\\nnothing more. She never dressed otherwise than as\\nher statue represents her, in a calico dress, with small\\nsluiAvl, and never wore any other head covering than a\\nsunbonnet, and she was never known to sit any other\\nway than as she sits in marble. She never learned to\\nread or write, and never could distinguish one figure\\nfrom another. She signed with a mark the will that\\ndistributed her thousands of dollars among the orphan\\nasylums of the city. She did not forget one of them,\\nwhite or coloured Protestants and Jews were remem-\\nbered as well as Catholics, for she never forgot that\\nit was a Protestant couple that cared for her when\\nshe was an orphan. They are all orphans alike,\\nwas her oft-re^jeated comment. The anecdotes about i\\nher would fill a volume. She never parted from any one\\nwithout leaving an anecdote behind her, so to speak.\\nDuring the four years of the war she had a hard task\\nto maintain her business but she never on that account\\ndiminished her contributions to the orphans, and to tlie\\nneedy, and to the families of Confederate soldiers.\\nWhen she died, it seemed as if people could not be-\\nlieve it. Margaret dead Why, each one had just\\nseen her, talked to her, consulted her, asked her for\\nsomething, received something from her. Tlie news of\\nthe death of any one else in the city would have been\\nreceived with more credulity. But the journals all", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "378\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\nappeared in mourning, and the obituaries were there,\\nand these obituaries, could she have read them, woukl\\nhave struck IMargaret as the most incredil:)le thing in\\nthe world to have happened to her. The statue was a\\nspontaneous thought, and it found spontaneous action.\\nWhile her people were still talking about her death.\\nCloister\\nthe fund for it was collected it was ordered and exe-\\ncuted and almost before she was missed there, she\\nwas there again before the asylum she had built, sitting\\non her same old cliair that every one knew so well,\\ndressed in the familiar calico gown with her little shawl\\nover her shoulders, not the old shawl she wore every\\nday, but the pretty one of which she was so proud,\\nwhich the orphans crocheted for her.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "NEW OliLEANS. 379\\nAll the dignitaries of the State and city were at the\\nunveiling of the statue. A thousand orphans, represent-\\ning every asylum in the city, occupied the seats of\\nhonour; a delegation of them pulled the cords that held\\nthe canvas covering over the marble, and, as it fell, and\\nMargaret appeared, their delight led the loud shout\\nof joy, and the hand-clapping. The streets were crowded\\nas far as the eye could see, and it was said with, no\\ndoubt, an exaggeration of sentiment, but a pardonable\\none that not a man, woman, or child in tlie crowd\\nbut knew Mai garet and loved her. And there is an\\nexplanation of tiiis exaggeration that might be excusa-\\nbly mentioned, that as the unveiling of the monument\\ntook place in the summer, when the rich go away for\\nchange of air, the crowd v/as composed of the poorer\\nclasses, the working people, black as well as white. As\\nthe dedication speech expressed it for them for all\\ntime: \u00e2\u0096\u00a0To those who look with concern upon the\\nmoral situation of the hour, and fear that human action\\nfinds its sole motive to-day in selfishness and greed, who\\nimagine that the world no longer yields homage save to\\nfortune and to power the scene affords com-\\nfort and cheer. When we see the people of this great\\ncity meet without distinction of age, rank, or creed,\\nwith one heart, to pay their tribute of love and respect\\nto the humble woman who passed her quiet life among\\nus under the simple name of jSlargaret, we come fully\\nto know, to feel, and to appreciate, the matchless power\\nof a well-spent life. The substance of her life\\nwas charity, the spirit of it, truth, the strength of it,\\nreligion, the end, peace then fame and immortality.\\nOut of same period came, also, Paul Tuhuu who\\nendowed the city with a university.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "380 NEW ORLEANS.\\nGesta dei per francos, as the device went of the\\npreux chevaliers of France among the Crusaders we\\nmust credit this great benefactor to the mother country\\nand mother blood of Louisiana. The family of Tulane\\nfigures in the earliest records of Tours, in which, for\\none hundred and fifty years, various members of it\\nheld an eminent judicial office. The immediate family\\nof Paul Tulane were Huguenots; his father emigrated\\nto St. Domingo, where, as a merchant with business\\nconnections in the United States and France, he accu-\\nmulated great wealth. He lost it all there in the\\nrevolution. Barely escaping, with his family, the mas-\\nsacre in which most of his relatives and friends perished,\\nhe sought refuge in the United States, and established\\nhimself near Princeton, New Jersey. The straitened\\ncircumstances of his father could grant but a meagre\\neducation to young Paul Tulane. At sixteen he was\\nworking on the family s farm, and assisting in a small\\ngrocery at Princeton. His cousin, the son of the\\nprobate judge at Tours, travelling in the United States\\nthrough the South and West, took him as companion.\\nThe journey lasted three years and was filled with all\\nthe adventures and experiences with which travelling\\nin that day was replete. Two incidents of the journey\\nwere ever afterwards outstanding in Tulane s memory:\\na visit to General Jackson at the Hermitage and meet-\\ning on a steamboat in Kentucky some French-speaking\\ngentlemen, Creoles from New Orleans, who were taking\\ntheir sons to college. This struck him, coming from\\nPrinceton, as most strange. Is it true, he asked,\\nthat there is no college in New Orleans where the\\nyoung men can be educated? These words and his\\nsurprise recurred to him again and again in after life.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "NEW OTiLEANS. 381\\nAttracted, doubtless, by the nationality of the place,\\nhe came, in 1822, to New Orleans. An epidemic of yel-\\nlow fever Avas raging at the time, but he needed to\\nwork, and found it easier to secure a good situation then\\nwhen there were so many vacant from death and aban-\\ndonment than at a pleasanter season. Industrious, pru-\\ndent, frugal, and unquestionably honourable in every\\ntransaction, he soon rose from a subordinate position\\nand engaged in business for himself, making, in course\\nof time, not only a living, but a fortune, alongside of\\nthe older ^IcUonogh, Touro, and the many other great\\nfortune makers of the day. Paying a visit, fifteen\\nyears later, to France with his father, the latter took\\noccasion, as they were passing through Nantes and\\nBordeaux, to rail his attention to the depressed com-\\nmercial situation of the once prosperous cities, tlie\\ndeserted harbours, empty, rotting warehouses brought\\nabout by the abolition of slavery in the West Indies.\\nHe predicted a like fate for New Orleans, and re-\\nminding his son of the ruin of his own fortune in St.\\nDomingo, warned him against investing his money in\\nthe South. The young merchant, therefore, placed the\\nbulk of his profits in New Jersey, although for a quarter\\nof a century afterwards he realized princely rentals\\nfrom his investments in New Orleans.\\nThere are no dramas, no romances, tragedies, nor\\npassions told of Talane, although he never married.\\nHis life was that of a merchant intent on business\\nof a man of dignity, distinction, refinement, and means.\\nThe newspapers did not publish such things then,\\ntherefore there is onl} private testimony to establish it,\\nbut it was always saiil of him, from the beginning of\\nhis career in New Orleans, that in proportion to his", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "382 NEW OBLEANS.\\nmeans, he gave away more in cliarity than any other\\nman in the United States. The only anecdotes ex-\\ntant about him relate to his love for New Orleans\\nand for its people. He was fond of boasting that\\nhe had eaten hfty-one Fourth of July dinners in the\\nplace.\\nThe day predicted by his father came to pass the\\nquestion of slavery brought revolution and ruin into the\\ncity. A strong sympathizer with the Soutli, Tulane\\ngave liberally to the families of Confederate soldiers\\nin the city, and was the ever ready hel})er of Confeder-\\nate prisoners. His personal losses by the war were\\ngreat, but they were naught in comparison with those\\nwho, losing only thousands, lost their all with families\\nturned upon the world as destitute as his own had been\\nby the revolution of St. Domingo. Commonplace as\\nsuch things are in print, they strike with an awful\\noriginality into one s own experience, and the old\\nmerchant felt keenly the change in the fortunes about\\nhim. After his fifty-lirst Fourth of July dinner, he\\nreturned to his family in New Jersey to end his days,\\nbeing then past his three-score years and ten.\\nThis was in 1873, the darkest period of the city s\\nsocial and political disorganization. Tulane could not,\\nperhaps, in the whole prosperous triumphant North,\\nhave found a more striking contrast to his beloved\\nCrescent City, as he called it, than was offered by\\nPrinceton the opulent little college town, with its\\nfine old buildings, libraries, and museums, its distin-\\nguished society of resident professors, its shaded streets\\nswarming with handsome, happy students. In the old\\ndays Princeton had been a favourite college with the\\nSouth. In the arrogant spirit of the time, it was con-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 383\\nsidered aristocratic ;iiid the best place North for the\\neducation of a gentleman s sons, and its rolls had car-\\nried generation after generation of the best families\\nfrom every Southern State. Crowded as were the\\nstreets of Princeton then, few Southern faces were to\\nbe met from New Orleans it was doubtful if one\\ncould be found.\\nAnd the old question and exclamation in Paul\\nTulane s mind had become now a melancholy confes-\\nsion, with an addendum. There was no college in New\\nOrleans for the education of her boys, and there was no\\nmoney to educate them elsewhere. Had all the reve-\\nnues of Louisiana been turned into the j)ublic schools\\nafter the close of the Civil War, it would not liave more\\nthan sufficed for the urgent needs of the moment.\\nBesides the white children, there was now another\\nentire population of the State, the negroes, to be\\ntaught, and of these not merely the children, but the\\ngrown men and women, clamouring, in their new free-\\ndom, for the school rudiments, the alphabet, spelling-\\nbook, and arithmetic. But the public schools, with\\nthe other branches of the state government, had been\\nmade a factor in politics by the Reconstructionists,\\nand with all the millions wrung from the taxpayers to\\nmeet the misappropriations of factional legislatures,\\na mere pittance had been granted to the cause of\\neducation. Northern philanthropy came to the rescue\\nof the negro race; colleges and universities for their\\nbenefit, handsomely equipped and well endowed, were\\nsoon in full operation all over the South. In New\\nOrleans two universities were established for them.\\nFor the whites, there was the shell of tlie old I ^ni-\\nversity of Louisiana and it retained a corporate ex-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "384 NEW ORLEANS.\\nistence only through the Schools of Medicine and of\\nLaw.^\\nThe School of Medicine, established in 1835, had\\nmade a brilliant record for itself before the war; not\\nonly for the ability and distinction of its faculty, but\\nfor the advantages in practical instruction it offered,\\nthrough its Charity hospital. It maintained itself\\nduring the war and disorders folloAving the disaster\\nand now, the only institution of its kind in reach of\\nthe impoverished students of the Gulf States, over-\\nstretched its dimensions and capacity to fulfil the\\ndemands made upon it. The Law School, founded in\\n1847, with a record only less brilliant than the medical\\ndeiDartment, had also survived its trials, to throw open\\nits lecture-rooms to a swarm of eager aspirants. Tlie\\nAcademic department, organized at the same time as\\nthe Law School, could not, in a community wholly in\\nfavour of a foreign education for its youth, have had\\nother than an apathetic career. Kept up before the\\nwar only by the strenuous exertion of a few public-\\nspirited citizens, it went under completely in the floods\\nof war and reconstruction.\\nWhen the Louisianians came into possession of their\\nown government again, in an eft ort to retrieve the\\npast and to restore to their children their rightful\\nopportunity of education, the Academic department\\nwas reorganized but the State, overloaded with debt,\\nAn explanation seems here due to the reader, that a chapter con-\\ntaining the history of the Charity Hospital, an account of the New\\nOrleans Bench and Bar, the return of the Jesuits and their educational\\nwork in the community, and summary of various charitable insti-\\ntutions and libraries, has, for fear of immeasurably prolonging the\\nvolume, been omitted.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": ":d", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 387\\ncould do little more than provide a building and a\\npoorly paid faculty. The professors, young Southerners\\nwho had thrown themselves into the work with the\\nzeal and devotion of patriot missionaries, found their\\ntime and strength more and more hopelessly over-\\nmatched by the increasing number of students who,\\nin their brilliant achievements of study, in their noble\\nemulation to relieve parental responsibility and retrieve\\ntheir political birthright, were as fine a body of students,\\ntheir professors say, as ever responded to instruction.\\nThe very fact of their being so overmatched, however,\\nfortified the determination and courage of the young\\nprofessors, and they battled strong-heartedly in their\\nclass-rooms, fighting only for time, only to hold their\\nThermopyhe until help should arrive. Their students\\nspeak of them to-day as the students of the old college\\nof Orleans speak of their professors.\\nFriends from New Orleans visiting Tulane describe\\nthe old Creole merchant as a hale, hearty man of medium\\nheight, with broad shoulders, compact figure, shrewd,\\nkind face; energetic in speech and nervous in action,\\nalways sitting on the balcony of his great mansion, or\\nwalking in his spacious gardens and parks and always\\nasking questions about his old home and the friends\\nleft behind. This was his favourite theme of conversa-\\ntion the city and the people, going, with the insist-\\nence of the old, over and over the old names and old\\nevents, with all the comments suggested by his wisdom,\\nsympathy, and experience. There was but one answer\\npossii)le to his questions, as the old man himself knew\\nha I d times, suffering, and want; very few, that is, very\\nfew of the rich citizens of his early days, Init were\\nengaged in a hand-to-hand struggle for existence", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "388 NEW ORLEANS.\\nwidows giving lessons, boys and girls put to shop\\nwork. There were, of course, some rich people, and\\nfortunes were still accumulating there but the excep-\\ntions only heightened the contrast of the change that\\nhad come over the others.\\nTo such a man, it was not the loss of fortune, the\\nturning of luxurious aristocrats into wage earners, that\\ncounted it was the apparent hopeless condemnation\\nof a proud generation to a penalty of illiteracy from\\nwhich even their former slaves were being reprieved\\nthe depriving the young irrevocably, for lack of money,\\nof the only means of preserving their autonomy in the\\nface of money and of a money-ruled community. He\\nwas told of the young professors in their college, hold-\\ning their defile, thinking every moment must end the\\nstruggle, and he bought the building and presented it\\nto them, that, at least, no students should be neglected\\nfor want of room. This building, selected on account\\nof its proximity to tlie School of Law and Medicine\\nand the Academic department, was none other, by\\nstrange historic coincidence, than the blood-stained\\nhall that held the Constitutional Convention of 1868,\\nsince known as Tulane Hall. And then the thought\\nof a university began to work in the only quarter from\\nwhich it seems relief could come to the white youth\\nof New Orleans in the brain of Paul Tulane. Two\\nyears later, in the spring of 1882, he made his dona-\\ntion in the following letter, addressed to a committee of\\ngentlemen of the city\\nA resident of New Orleans for many years of my active life,\\nhaving formed many friendships and associations there dear to me,\\nand deeply sympathizing with its people in whatever misfortunes or\\ndisasters may have befallen them, as well as being sincerely desir-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 389\\noils of contriliul iiiL; to their moral iuul iutcllrctiial welfare, I do\\nhereby express to you my intention to donate to you all the\\nreal estate I own and am possessed of in the city of New Orleans\\nfor the promotion and encouragement of intellectual, moral,\\nand Industrial education among the white young persons in the\\ncity of New Orleaus for the advancement of learning and\\nletters, the arts and sciences. A sudden memory of the old times,\\nthe gay ante-bellum period, must have occurred to him. By the\\nterm education, I mean to foster such a course of intellectual de-\\nveloj^ment as shall be useful and of solid worth, and not merely\\nornamental or superficial. T mean you should adopt the course\\nwhich, as wise and good men, would commend itself to you as be-\\ning conducive to immediate practical benefit, rather than theoreti-\\ncal possible advantage.\\nWith devout gratitude to our Heavenly Father, for enabling us\\nto form these plans, and invoking his divine blessing upon you and\\nyour counsels, and upon the good work proposed among the pres-\\nent and future generations of our beloved Crescent City, I remain\\nwith great respect,\\nYour friend and humble servant,\\nPaul Tulank.\\nJt was just two centuries and a few weeks from tlie\\ndate of I^a Salle s Prise de Possession and project of\\nfounding a city on the banks of the ]Mississii)pi. The\\ncity s grand climacteric may now be said to ha^ e been\\nreached, her history, to have entered a new era.\\nThe endowment made amounts to one million and\\nfifty thousand dollars. By a contract with the State,\\nthe administrators of the Tulane fund Avere made the\\nadministrators of the University of Louisiana, which be-\\ncame the Tulane University of Louisiana, and as such\\nwent into organization in 1884. .After ten years life in\\nthe old location, a nobler site has been i)r(ivided for\\nit, opposite the liistoric grounds of Audubon I ark,\\nupon which buildings have been erected worthy of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "390\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\npurpose and design expressed in the letter of their\\nfounder.\\nThe good man lived only long enough to see his\\ngreat gift started on its mission, for it may be said of\\nsuch gifts what Milton said of books, that they do\\ncontain a progeny of life in them, to be as active as\\nthat soul whose progeny they are.\\nFollowing close upon Tulane University, and made\\na department of it,\\nj came the H. Sophie\\nNewcomb College for\\nyoung womeji, estab-\\nlished in 1886 by the\\nAvidow of another suc-\\ncessful New Orleans\\nmerchant. The Rich-\\nardson JNIedical Build-\\ning, the new home for\\nthe old medical col-\\nlege, commemorates\\nthe name of a dis-\\ntinguished and hon-\\noured physician and\\nprofessor, and of his\\nwidow, who erected the building. I he Howard Me-\\nmorial Library, a reference library, making towards a\\nrare and juost valuable collection of Louisiana bibliog-\\nraphy, is the pious tribute of a daughter to the mem-\\nory of her father. These are all children of the spirit\\nof Paul Tulane. It is only the respectful silence, im-\\nposed by the living presence of the donors among us,\\nthat closes the lips of the eulogist of to-day; the praise,\\nhowever, can safely be confided to the future.\\nUov^fe-Td Hi tere-TV", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "NEW OELEANS.\\n391\\nIt was oil the last Monday of the carnival, l^nndi\\nGras, 1600, you renienihor, that Iberville made his way\\nthrough the formidable palisades and superstitious ter-\\nrors that guarded the mouth of the Mississippi. As he\\nlay that evening on the rush-covered bank of tlie river,\\nreposing from his fatigues and adventures, the stars\\ncoming out overhead, the camp-tires lighted near him,\\nthe savoury fragrance of supper spreading upon the air.\\nhe thought, according to his\\njournal, of the gay rout going\\non at that moment in Paris,\\nand contrasted his day with\\nthat of his frolicking friends.\\nAnd he exulted in his superior\\npleasure, for he said it was\\ngallant work, discovering un-\\nknown shores in boats that\\nwere not large enough to\\nkeep the sea in a gale, and\\nyet were too large to land on\\na shelving shore where they\\ngrounded and stranded a half\\nmile out. The next morning,\\non Mardi Gras, he formally took possession of the coun-\\ntry, and the first name he gave on the Mississip})i was\\nin honour of the day, to a little stream IJayou Mardi\\nGras, as it still is printed on the last, as on the first map\\nof the region. After such a beginning, and with such\\na coincidence of festivals, it is not surprising to find\\ntraces of Mardi Gras celebrations throughout all the\\nearly Louisiana chronicles. The boisterous buffoon-\\neries of the gay little garrison at Mobile generally made\\nAsh Wednesday a day for military as well as clerical", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "392\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\ndiscipline, and the same record was maintained in New\\nOrleans. As for New Orleans, it is safe to say that her\\nstreets saw not the sober qualities of life any earlier\\nthan the travesty of it, and that since their alignment\\nby Pauger, they have never missed their yearly afflu-\\nence of Mardi Gras masks and dominoes; nor from the\\nearliest records, have the masks and dominoes missed\\ntheir yearly balls.\\nCritical European travellers aver that they recognize\\nby a thousand shades in the colouring of the New\\nOrleans carnival, the Spanish, rather than the French\\ninfluence, citing as evidence the innocent and respect-\\nful fooleries of street maskers, the dignity of the great\\nstreet parades, the stately etiquette of the large public\\nmask balls, the refined intrigue of the private ones.\\nThese characteristics naturally escape the habituated\\neyes of the natives. The old French and Spanish spirit\\nof the carnival has in their eyes been completely de-", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 898\\nstroyed by the innovation of American ideas, as they\\nare still called. For it was an American idea to organ-\\nize the carnival, to snbstitute regnlar parades for the\\nold impromjotu mnmmery in the streets, and to unite\\ninto two or three great social assemblages the smaller\\npublic mask balls that were scattered through the sea-\\nson, from Twelfth Night to Mardi Gras. The modifi-\\ncation was a necessary one in a place where society had\\nso rapidly outgrown the limiting surveillance of a resi-\\ndent governor and of an autocratic court circle; and\\nif much seems to have been lost of the old individual\\nexuberance of wit and fun, specimens of which have\\ncome to us in so many fascinating episodes from the\\nalways socially enviable past, the gain in preserving at\\nleast the forms of the old society through the social up-\\nheaval and chaos of revolution and civil war has been\\nreal and important.\\nThe celebration of Mardi Gras is an episode that\\nnever becomes stale to the people of the city, however\\nmonotonous the description or even the enumeration of\\nits entertainments ap})ears to strangers. At any age it\\nmakes a Creole woman young to remember it as she\\nsaw it at eighteen and the description of what it\\nappeared to the eyes of eighteen would be, perhaps, the\\nonly fair description of it, for if INIardi Gras means any-\\nthing, it means illusion and unfortunately, when one\\nattains one s majority in the legal world, one ceases to\\nbe a citizen of Phantasmagoria.\\nThere is a theory, usually bruited by the journals on\\nAsh Wednesday morning, that oNIardi Gras is a utili-\\ntarian festival that it pays. But this deceives no one\\nin the city. It is assumed, as the sacramental ashes are\\nby many, perfunctorily, or merely for moral effect upon", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "394\\nNEW ORLEANS.\\nothers, upon those who are committed, by birth or con-\\nviction, against pleasure for pleasure s sake. To the\\ncontrite journalist, laying aside mask and domino, to\\npen such an editorial, it must seem indeed at such a\\ntime a disheartening fact that money-making is the\\nonly pleasure in the United States that meets with uni-\\nversal journalistic approbation.\\nThere is a tradition that the royalties of the carnival\\nshow a no more satisfactory divine right to their thrones\\nthan other royalties that the kings are the heavy con-\\ntributors to the organization, and that a queen s claims\\nupon the council boards of the realm of beauty are not\\nentirely by reason of her personal charm. There is sucli\\na tradition, but it is never recognized at carnival time,\\nand seldom believed by the ones most interested never,\\nnever, by the society neophyte of the season. Ah, no I\\nComus, Momus, Proteus, the Lord of Misrule, Rex, find\\never in New Orleans the hearty loyalty of the most un-\\nquestioned Jacobinism and the real mask of life never\\nportrays more satisfactorily the fictitious superiority of\\nconsecrated individualism in European monarchies than,\\nin the Crescent City, do these sham faces, the eternal\\nyouth and beauty of the carnival royalties.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 395\\nThere is a tradition that young matrons have recog-\\nnized their husbands in their masked cavaliers at balls\\nand that the Romeo incognito of many a debutante has\\nbeen resolved into a brother, or even (beshrew tlie sus-\\npicion!) a father but at least it is not the debutante\\nwho nuikes the discovery. Her cavalier is always be-\\nyond peradventure her illusion, living in the Elysium\\nof her future, as the cavalier of the matron is always\\nsome no less cherished illusion from the Elysium of the\\npast. As it is the desire of the young girl to be the sub-\\nject of these illusions, so it is the cherished desire of the\\nyoung boy to become the object of them. To put on\\nmask and costume, to change his personality to figure\\nsome day in the complimentary colouring of a prince of\\nIndia, or of a Grecian god, or even to ape the mincing\\ngraces of a dancing girl or woodland nymph to appear\\nto the inamorata, clouded in the unknown, as the\\nancient gods did of old to simple shepherdesses and\\nso to excite her imagination and perhaps more this\\nis the counterpart of the young girl s illusions in the\\nyoung boy s dreams. A god is only a man when he is\\nin love and a man, all a god.\\nUtilitarian Alas, no Look at the children But\\nthey nevertheless have always furnished the sweetest\\ndelight of Mardi Gras, as Rex himself must acknowl-\\nedge from his throne chariot. It is the first note of the\\nday, the twittering of the children in the street, the\\njingling of the bells on their cambric costumes. What\\na flight of masquerading butterflies they are And\\nwhat fun I what endless fun for them, too, to mystify,\\nto change their chubby little personalities, to hide their\\ncherub faces under a pasteboard mask, and run from\\nhouse to house of friends and relations, making people", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "396\\nJVEIV OBLEANS.\\nguess who they are, and frightening the good-natured\\nservants in the kitchen into such convulsions of terror\\nAnd they are all going to be Rex some day, as in other\\ncities the little children are all going to be President.\\nProfitable Ah, yes Ask the crowd in the street\\nthat human olla podrida of carelessness, joviality, and\\ncolour more red, blue, and yellow gowns to the block\\nthan can be met in a mile in any other city of the\\nUnited States. Ask the larking bands of maskers\\nthe strolling minstrels and monkeys the coloured\\ntorchbearers and grooms Bedouin princes in their\\nscarlet tunics and turbans (no travesty this, but the\\nrightful costume, as the unmasked, black face testifies).\\nEven the mules that draw the cars recognize the true\\nprofit of the Saturnalian spirit of the carnival, and in\\ntheir gold-stamped caparisons, step out like noble\\nsteeds of chivalry, despite their ears.\\nThe day is so beautiful, so beautiful that it is a local\\nsaying that it never rains on Mardi Gras. It were a\\nbetter saying that it never should rain on Mardi Gras.\\nAnd yet, if it were granted a native in exile to return", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS.\\n397\\nto the city upon but one day of the year, that day\\nwoukl be All Saints, le jour des morts, the home festival\\nof the city, for it comes at a season when there are\\nfew, if any, strangers visiting the place. The deni-\\nzens from other regions, without the sentiment of the\\nday in their hearts, make it a holiday for out-of-town\\nexcursions hunting parties, country jaunts. They\\nhave not their dead with them. They do not travel,\\nas people of old did, to a new habitation, with the bones\\nof their ancestors, to consecrate the spot for them with\\na past, a memory to localize it in their lives with a\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2j-\\nsentiment instead of a profit. To peoj)le of the city,\\nthe real people of the city, as they like to be called, not\\nto observe the day means to have no dead, no ancestors.\\nIt is heralded well in advance. For a month before\\nits advent the bead ex-votos and tissue paper crowns\\nhang in the shop windows, and local gossip busies\\nitself as to whether the chrysanthemums will bloom\\nin time, and what their price will be and the dress-\\nmakers prepare against the annual rush for new\\nmourning for the day, as, later on, they prepare\\nagainst the Mardi Gras rush for ball dresses.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "398 NE]V ORLEANS.\\nThe cemeteries, as the day nears, become more like\\ncities of the living than of the dead, from the noise,\\nbustle, and activity around their dread gates and\\nthrough their solemn pathways, of gardeners, masons,\\nand cleaners making ready the tombs for their anni-\\nversary. Judgment day itself could not be more ex-\\ncitingly prepared for. Outside, the banquettes are\\nturned into a market place for every requisite of\\nsepulchral cleanliness and ornament hillocks of sand\\nand shell, plants in pots or hampers, flowers in bas-\\nkets, trays of plaster images, and, hanging on the wall,\\nwreaths, hearts, crosses, and anchors of dried immor-\\ntelles, artificial roses, or curled, glazed, white, black\\nand purple paper. Close along the gutters, the per-\\nambulating refreshment booths are ranged and the\\ncoloured marchandes, in tignons and fichus, with their\\nbaskets of molasses candy, pralines, and pain-patate\\nall crying their wares at once.\\nOn the last day of October, the flower venders come,\\nfilling the banquettes all around the churches and\\nmarkets, securing stations at the corners of the streets,\\nwhere, under the flare of torches, they sell their white\\nchrysanthemum crosses, crowns, and baskets late into\\nthe night. There are never flowers enough, despite\\nseason, nature, or artifice how can there be when\\neverybody, even to the beggars, must have some for\\neven the beggars have their dead somebody to remem-\\nber, their grave somewhere to decorate. By daylight\\nof All Saints, the early church-goers say in quaint\\nfigure of speech, that the city smells like a cemetery,\\nmeaning the fragrance of it from the flowers every-\\nwhere.\\nIt is a day that begins very early on account of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "NE[V ORLEANS.\\n399\\ncrowd. The little orphans, under charge of Sisters, or\\nMatrons, hasten betimes from their asylums, to take\\ntheir positions inside the gates, behind tables, where\\nthey chink pieces of silver on plates to remind the\\npassing throng that they are orphans and represent a\\ndouble interest in and claim upon the day.\\nAlthough the city, on no other occasion, affords to\\nthe eye an assemblage of its populace that can com-\\npare in interest with the concourse in the streets and\\ncemeteries on this day, consecrated to memory of the\\ndead and although there is, also, none so inherently\\nappealing to the heart, how can one describe it To\\nspeak of it at all is to speak of it too much. The ex-\\nternal, the obvious features of it, are but as the under-\\ntaker s paraphernalia to the sentiment of death. The", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "400 NEW OltLEANS.\\naged ones, themselves so close to death, white-haired,\\nbent-backed, clasping their memorials in palsied hands\\nthe little ones tripping gaily along with carefully\\nshielded bouquet the inmate from the almshouse hob-\\nbling among the pauper graves the wrinkled negro\\nmammies and uncles with their tokens the coloured\\npeople going to their cemeteries the Italians, Spaniards,\\nPortuguese, around their gaudily draped mausoleums\\none can only enumerate details like that.\\nWhen De la Tour made the plan of the city, and\\nallotted the space for church purposes, he allotted also\\nspace outside tlie city ramparts for a cemetery and so\\nlong as the city lived and died within sound of the\\nbells of the parish church of St. Louis, this one ceme-\\ntery the old St. Louis cemetery as it is called\\nsufficed. It is the mother cemetery of the city, the\\nvieux carrS of the dead as confused and closely packed\\na quarter as the living metropolis, whose ghostly coun-\\nterpart it is with tombs piled in whatever way space\\ncould be found, and walls lined with tier upon tier of\\nreceptacles, ovens as they are termed in local parlance;\\nthe lowest row sunken into a semi-burial themselves, in\\nthe soft earth beneath. The crumbling bricks of the\\nfirst resting-places built there are still to be seen,\\ndraped over with a wild growth of vine, which on sun-\\nshiny days are alive with scampering, flashing, green\\nand gold lizards. On All Saints a flower could not be\\nlaid amiss anywhere in this enclosure there is not in\\nit an inch of earth that has not performed its share of\\nkindly hospitality to some bit of humanity.\\nBlock after block in the rear of the first cemetery\\nhas been walled in and added to the original enclosure,\\nthe effort always being made to keej) on the outskirts of", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS. 401\\nhabitations. But the great contiiiiioiis immigration\\nof the flush times ever extending the limits of tlie\\ncity, the outskirts of one decade grew into populous\\ncentres of the next, and the cemeteries became enisled\\nin the dwellings of the living.\\nThe festival of the dead might be called the festival\\nof the history of the city. Year after year from under\\ntheir decorations of evergreens antl immortelles, roses\\nand chrysantlicmums, the tombstones recall to tlie All-\\nSaints pilgrims the names and dates of the past identi-\\nfying tlie events with the sure precision of geological\\nstrata. On them are chronicled the names of the French\\nand Canadian first settlers the Spanish names and\\nSpanish epitaphs of that domination the names of the\\nemigres from the French revolution from the different\\nW^est Indian islands; the names of the refugees from\\nNapoleon s army the first sprinkling of American\\nnames and those interesting English names that tell\\nliow the wounded prisoners of Pakenham s army pre-\\nferred remaining in the land of their captivity, to\\nreturning home. The St. Louis cemetery for the col-\\noured people unfolds the chapter of the coloured immi-\\ngration, and by epitaph and name furnishes the links\\nof their history.\\nThe first Protestant cemetery (very far out of the\\ncity in its day, now in the centre) bears the name of\\nthe French Protestant mayor and philanthropist, Nicolas\\nGirod. It belongs to the Faubourg Ste. Marie period,\\nand in it are found the names of the pioneers of her\\nenterprise of the first great American fortune makers,\\nthe first great political leaders, the brilliant doctors of\\nlaw, medicine, and divinity, who never have died from\\nthe memory of the place. In it is to be found the tomb\\n2d", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "402 NEW ORLEANS.\\nof that beautiful woman and charming actress, Miss\\nPlacide, with the poetical epitaph written for her by\\nCaldwell the lines which every woman in society in\\nNew Orleans, fifty years ago, was expected to know and\\nrepeat. The Mexican Avar is commemorated in it by a\\nmonument to one of the heroes and victims, General\\nBliss. The great epidemics make their entries year\\nafter year pathetic reading it is all young, strong,\\nand brave, according to their epitaphs, and belonging\\nto the best families. The epidemics of 52 and 53 date\\nthe opening of new cemeteries, in which the lines of the\\nghastly trenches are still to be traced.\\nThe Metairie cemetery (transformed from the old\\nrace track) contains the archives of the new era after\\nthe civil war and the reconstruction. In it are Con-\\nfederate monuments, and the tombs of a grandeur sur-\\npassing all previous local standards. As the saying is,\\nit is a good sign of prosperity when the dead seem to\\nbe getting richer.\\nThe old St. Louis cemetery is closed now. It opens\\nits gates only at the knock of an heir, so to speak\\ngives harbourage only to those who can claim a resting-\\nplace by the side of an ancestor. Between All Saints\\nand All Saints, its admittances are not a few, and the\\nregistry volumes are still being added to the list of\\nnames, in the first crumbling old tome, is still being\\nrepeated, over and over again some of them so old and\\nso forgotten in the present that death has no oblivion\\nto add to them. Indeed, we may say they live only in\\nthe death register.\\nNot a year has gone by since, on a January day, one\\nof the bleakest winter days the city had known for\\nhalf a century, a file of mourners followed one of the", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "NEW OBLEANS. 403\\ncity s oldest cliildren, and one of the cemetery s most\\nancient heirs, to his hist resting-phice by the side of\\na grandfather. The silver crucifix gleamed fitfully\\nahead, appearing and disappearing as it led the way\\nin the maze of irregularly built tombs, through path-\\nways, hollowed to a furrow, by the footsteps of the\\ninnumerable funeral processions that had followed the\\ndead since the first burials there. The chanting of\\nthe priests winding in and out after the crucilix, fell on\\nthe ear in detached fragments, rising and dropping\\nas the tombs closed in or opened out behind them.\\nThe path, with its sharp turns, was at times impassa-\\nble to the coffin, and it had to be lifted above the tombs\\nand borne in the air, on a level with the crucifix. With\\nits heavy black draperies, its proportions in the grey\\nlumiid atmosphere appeared colossal, magnified, and\\ntransfigured with the ninety-one years of life inside.\\nIt was Charles Gayarre being conveyed to the tomb of\\nM. de Bor^, the historian of Louisiana making his last\\nbodily appearance on earth in the corner of earth he\\nhad loved so well and so poetically.\\nWoman and mother as she ever appeared in life to\\nthe loving imagination of her devoted son, it was but\\nfitting that New Orleans should herself head the file of\\nmourners and weep bitterly at the tomb for that she\\nlives at all in that best of living worlds, the world of\\nhistory, romance, and poetry, she owes to him whom\\nbrick and mortar were shutting out forever from human\\neyes. As a youth, he consecrated his first ambitions to\\nher through manhood, he devoted his pen to her\\nold, suffering, bereft by misfortune of his ancestral\\nheritage, and the fruit of his prime s vigour and indus-\\ntry, he yet stood ever her courageous knight, to defend", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "404 NEW ORLEANS.\\nher against the aspersions of strangers, the slanders of\\ntraitors. He held her archives not only in his memory\\nl)ut in his heart, and while he lived, none dared make\\npublic aught about her history except with his vigilant\\nform in the line of vision.\\nThe streets of the vieux carre, through which he\\ngambolled as a schoolboy, and through which his hearse\\nhad slowly rolled tlie cathedral in which he was bap-\\ntized, and in which his requiem was sung and the old\\ncemetery, the resting-place of his ancestors, parents,\\nand forbears, and the sanctuary in which his imagina-\\ntion ever found inspiration and courage they gave\\nmuch to his life but his life gave also much to them.\\nAnd the human eyes looking out through their sadness\\nof personal bereavement from the carriages of the\\nfuneral cortege, saw in them a thousand signs (accord-\\ning to the pathetic fallacy of humanity) of like sadness\\nand bereavement.\\nThus it is, that one beholden to him for a long life s\\nendowment of affection, help, and encouragement,\\njudges it meet that a chronicle begun under his aus-\\npices, to which he contributed so richly from his mem-\\nory, and of whose success he was so tenderly solicitous,\\nshould end, as it began, with a tribute to his memory\\nand name.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "WORKS BY MRS. OLIPHANT.\\nTHE MAKERS OF FLORENCE:\\nDANTE, GIOTTO, SAVONAROLA, AND THEIR CITY.\\nWith illustrations from Drawings by Professor Delamotte, and a Steel\\nPortrait of Savonarola engraved by C. H. Jeens. New and Cheaper\\nEditions, Crown 8vo, $2.50. yVlso in 4 vols. i6nio. Cloth, $3.00, or\\nsold separately at 95 cents per volume.\\nEdition de Luxe, with 20 additional Plates reproduced from Line Engrav-\\nings after Pictures by Florentine Artists. Medium 8vo, $6.00.\\nThe studies of character are lifelike and fair, and the narrative portions are full\\nof picturesque touches. The book is beautifully illustrated with woodcuts after\\ndrawings of Florentine buildings, statues, and paintings. The AtheiiiEuiH.\\nA COMPANION I OLUME.\\nTHE MAKERS OF VENICE:\\nDOGES, CONQUERORS, PAINTERS, MEN OF LETTERS.\\nWith numerous Illustrations by K. R. Holmes, F.S.A. New and Cheaper\\nEdition, Crown 8vo, ^2.50.\\nMrs. Oliphant s hand has not lost its cunning. The Makers of Venice is even\\nmore delightful than The Makers of Florence. The writing is bright and animated,\\nthe research thorough, the presentation of Venetian life brilliantly vivid. Blackwood s\\nMagazine (Edinburgh).\\nROYAL EDINBURGH:\\nHER SAINTS, KINGS, AND SCHOLARS.\\nWith numerous Illustrations by George Reid, R.S.A. Crown 8vo,\\nCloth, $2.50.\\nEdition de Luxe, Super Royal 8vo, with proofs of the Illustrations,\\n$18.00.\\nHistory and tradition, fact and romance, the changing characteristics of the old\\nand new town, and the personality of the women of distinction and the men of power\\nand genius whose lives centred there, all get a place in Mrs. Oliphant s enticing pages.\\nBoston Beacon.\\nJERUSALEM, THE HOLY CITY:\\nITS HISTORY AND HOPE.\\nIllustrated. Crown 8vo. $2.50.\\nIN THE PRESS.\\nROME.\\nUniform with The Makers of Florence, The Makers of Venice, etc.\\nWith Illustrations by Joseph Pennell and Rixieke, engraved on\\nwood by Octave Lacour. Medium Svo.\\nAlso an Edition de Luxe, on hand-made paper. Super Royal Svo.\\nBuckram.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "HARVARD COLLEGE BY AN OXONIAN.\\nBy GEORGE BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L.,\\nPembroke College, Oxford; Editor of Boswell s Life of Johnson\\nAuthor of Writers and Readers, etc.\\nIllustrated with New Frontispiece Portrait in Photogravure of\\nPresident Eliot, and with Views of the Principal Build-\\nings, including the oldest Picture of the College.\\ni2mo. Crimson Cloth, gilt top. pp.329. $2.25.\\nThe accomplished and scholarly editor of Boswell s Johnson, Dr. G.\\nBirkbeck Hill, records in this volume his impressions of Harvard in a very\\nentertaining series of chapters, touching upon such subjects as, for instance,\\nThe Growth of Harvard Cambridge in England and Cambridge in New\\nEngland The College Chapel Fagging and I lazing Odd Charac-\\nters After-dinner Speeches Class-day The Athletic Craze Signs\\nand Shingles Harvard and Yale The Elective System The Law\\nSchool The Lawrence Scientific School Radcliffe College The\\nLibrary The Faculty Oxford and Harvard.\\nHarvard has found a worthy foreign chronicler in Dr. Hill, the learned\\neditor of Boswelk\\nOXFORD AND HER COLLEGES:\\nA VIEW FROM THE RADCLIFFE LIBRARY.\\nBy GOLDWIN SMITH, D.C.L.\\nWith Illustrations reproduced from photographs.\\ni8mo. Cloth, gilt top. $1.50.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "THE WRITINGS\\nMATTHEW ARNOLD.\\nTaken altogether he has in my judgment no equals\\nLord Coleridge.\\nJUST PUBLISHED.\\nThe Letters of Matthew Arnold,\\n1848-1888.\\nCOLLECTED AND ARRANGED\\nBY\\nGEORGE W. E. RUSSELL.\\n2 vols. Crown 8vo. Cloth. $3.00.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.\\nI", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "ESSAYS IN CRITICISM.\\nFIRST SERIES.\\n{^Fourth Edition.)\\ni2mo. Cloth. $1.50.\\nPRESS NOTICE.\\nThere is no Englishman who has conceived a\\nmore exalted idea of the functions of the critic or\\nkept more faithfully in view his own definition of the\\nbusiness of the critical power in all branches of\\nknowledge, theology, philosophy, history, art, science,\\nto see the object as in itself it really is, or exercised\\nthat power with a more fascinating clearness, a more\\nelegant and charming urbanity. N. V. Tribune.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.\\n2", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "ESSAYS IN CRITICISM,\\nSECOND SERIES.\\ni2mo. Cloth. $1.50.\\nPRESS NOTICES.\\nSome of his ripest, best and most interesting\\nwriting. N. V. Observer.\\nQualities of the poet s soul are understood by the\\ncritic in full measure, and his elegance of style adds\\nto the beauty of the interpretation. In these essays,\\nMatthew Arnold will find a longer remembrance than\\nin any of his controversial writings. They are up-\\nlifting and masterly. Boston Journal.\\nAll of these have the same high quality which\\nmarked the critical work of their distinguished author,\\nand many of them embody his ripest and richest\\nthought. TJie Week.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.\\n3", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "LITERATURE AND DOGMA,\\nAN ESSAY TOWARDS A BETTER APPREHENSION\\nOF THE BIBLE.\\ni2nio. Cloth. $1.50.\\nPRESS NOTICE.\\nThis is perhaps the most characteristic of Mr. Arnold s\\npubHcations. It shows his keenness as a critic, his pure and\\nincisive use of English, and his attitude towards revealed\\nreligion, with many noble thoughts expressed in memora-\\nble sentences. Zion^s Herald.\\nGOD AND THE BIBLE.\\nA REVIEW OF OBJECTIONS TO LITERATURE\\nAND DOGMA.\\ni2mo. Cloth. $1.50.\\nIn revising the present volume, the suspicion and alarm\\nwhich its contents, like those of its predecessor, will in some\\nquarters excite, could not but be present to my mind. I hope,\\nhowever, that I have at last made my aim clear, even to the\\nmost suspicious. Some of the comments on Literature and\\nDogma did, I own, surprise me; but however that judg-\\nment may go, whether it pronounce the attempt here made to\\nbe of solid worth or not, I have little fear but that it will recog-\\nnize it to have been an attempt conservative and an attempt\\nreligious. From the Author s Preface.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.\\n4", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "ON THE STUDY OF CELTIC\\nLITERATURE.\\ni2mo. Cloth. $1.50.\\nPRESS NOTICE.\\nMr. Arnold s writings so abound in impressive and\\nsuggestive passages whicli bear separation from the\\ntext in which they appear, and are worthy of frequent\\nrereading, that his works may be said to lend them-\\nselves in a peculiar and unusual degree to this sort of\\nanthological treatment. Evening Post.\\nSt. Paul and Protestantism.\\nLAST ESSAYS ON CHURCH AND RELIGION,\\ni2mo. Cloth. $1.50.\\nPRESS NOTICE.\\nHe has established courses which have become the basis of\\nall intelligent criticism, he has shown that conduct is more\\nthan creed, that liberality is not inconsistent with piety, and that\\na sweet reasonableness is better than pugilistic dissent.\\nBoston Traveler.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.\\n5", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "MIXED ESSAYS.\\nIRISH ESSAYS.\\ni2mo. Cloth. $1.50.\\nPRESS NOTICES.\\nMatthew Arnold never puts his pen to paper\\nexcept to write something trenchant and original.\\nHe is a deep, careful thinker, and deals with the\\nproblems of the present in a manner so vigorous,\\nand yet so candid, as to command respect and con-\\nsideration from all readers. In his Irish essays he\\nconsiders the whole Irish question in a very candid,\\nphilosophical manner. Boston Post.\\nWritten in the Essayist s most delightful style, and\\nwould repay perusal simply by the pleasure there is in\\nreading them, even if we had no special interest in the\\ntopics discussed. Boston Journal.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.\\n6", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "DISCOURSES IN AMERICA.\\ni2mo. Cloth. $1.50.\\nPRESS NOTICES.\\nWhatever the future may say of Mr. Arnold s views,\\nto the present, his book is an inestimable boon.\\nBi ooklyn Union.\\nNo one who is hungry for truth, reasonableness\\nand intellectual justice will be disappointed in his\\nDiscourses. Boston Beacon.\\nEvery sentence is a text for thought.\\nToledo Post.\\nFresh, outspoken and sincere and if one does\\nnot always agree with them in alj points, one can yet\\ntake pleasure in them. Churchman.\\nThe purity and clearness of his style render them\\ndelightful reading. Argonaut.\\nTreasures the best thought in the choicest Eng-\\nsh of our time. Buffalo Times.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.\\n7", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "POETICAL WORKS.\\nIN 3 VOLS.\\ni2nio; Cloth. $5.00.\\nPRESS NOTICES.\\nMatthew Arnold s poetry is essentially the poetry\\nof the scholar, and it is, we may say, poetry for the\\nscholar his poems certainly belong among the\\nfinest of the century, and will last so long as good\\npoetry is read and enjoyed. The Critic.\\nOne of the best and wisest writers of our age\\nArnold s ]Doetry reminds one somewhat of Emerson s.\\nIts lofty intellectuahty takes us, as it were, to the clear,\\nrare atmosphere of a high mountain peak whence we\\ncan look down on the comings and goings on earth\\nand see things in their true relations and light.\\nChicago Tribune.\\nNo other poet of the age has expressed with more\\nperfect truth or greater beauty of form the thoughts and\\nthe feelings that lie deepest in the souls of thoughtful\\nmen. Dial.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NE W YORK.\\n8", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "THE WORKS OF WALTER PATER.\\nPLATO AND PLATONISM,\\nA Series of Lectures.\\nBy WALTER PATER, M.A.\\nThird Edition. Globe 8vo. Cloth, $1.75.\\nMany will read the book because Pater wrote it, and all will\\nhave some good from it, though in various degrees in any case,\\nvaluable service has been done for the study of Plato, and a valuable\\ncontribution to higher English prose. As might be expected\\nfrom the nature of Pater s genius, he has much to say on the /Es-\\nthetics of Plato in fact, it is this side of Plato, as above remariced,\\nthat offers most attraction to the author. In Plato he finds the first\\nphilosopher who speculated at all about tlie beautiful. So it is as\\nan art lover that Pater comes to Plato, and it is this side of Plato s\\nphilosophy that receives most attention at the hands of the author.\\nOne is very glad, too, to have so masterly and sympathetic a spirit\\nto interpret for us this aspect of Platonism. fowett s Introductions\\nhave done much, but we have no volume wliich sets forth in such\\nclear and charming way the literary, aesthetic, and political features\\nof this philosophy. Philosophical Review.\\nMACMILLAN CO., Publishers, New York.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "THE WORKS OF WALTER PATER.\\nIMAGINARY PORTRAITS.\\nBy WALTER PATER,\\nFellow of Brasenose College\\nGlobe 8vo. $1.50.\\nThe subtle appreciation, and the infinite number of small touches\\nin the rendering of what he sees, which lie at the heart of Mr.\\nPater s literary individuality, and give to his style its extraordinary\\ndistinction, lift the work out of the range of the common, and set it\\napart as unique with his other work, to the refined thoughtfulness of\\nwhich we have hitherto endeavored to do some justice. Nation.\\nThe portraits are of incomparable perfection and beauty, and\\nare educational of art and literary taste. Boston Globe.\\nWhatever his subject-matter, the mere flow of his words and\\nsentences has the enchanting power of a richly musical voice. His\\ncommand of the qualities of grace and beauty in English prose\\nseems to us seldom to have been equalled. We do not know\\nof another fiction-writer of to-day certainly not more than one\\nwho would do such purely artistic work in the line of drawing char-\\nacters of a bygone day. Critic.\\nMr. Walter Pater is one of the few the very few living Eng-\\nlish authors who have never published anything which the most\\nfastidious lover of pure literature cannot read with pleasure as well\\nas profit, and to which he is not certain to return in his leisure hours\\nfor a renewal of that pleasure. A fail and Express.\\nIt is impossible to make adequate extracts from such a book as\\nthis. It is full of the finest insights into life and art; of pictures and\\nsuggestions of delicate fancies so harmoniously strung that the\\nreading is like the passing of exquisite music. Boston Traveller.\\nMACMILLAN CO., Publishers, New York.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "THE WORKS OF WALTER PATER.\\nTHE RENAISSANCE:\\nStudies in Art and Poetry.\\nBy WALTER PATER,\\nFei.i-ow ok Brasenose College.\\nThird Edition. Revised and Enlarged. Globe 8vo. $2.00.\\nTliis edition has been carefully revised and, to some\\neMtent. enlar!;;ed. The Conclusion, which was omitted\\nfrom the second edition, has now been reijlaced with some\\nslight changes which bring it closer to the author s original\\nmeaning.\\nThe appe;irance of Mr. Pater s Essays one of the most char-\\nacteristic and epoch-marking books of our day in a third edition\\nis a welcome proof of the power of good literature to win its way in\\nthe long run, however remote and unfamiliar its form may be. The\\nte.xt has been touched here and there in the successive remaniments\\nwhich it has undergone, but Mr. Pater has been wisely careful to\\nlay no irreverent hands upon cadences which linger in the memo-\\nries of many readers of that beloved first edition, with its deep-\\nribbed, hand-made paper, and dark green cover. Such a reader\\nwill turn to the well-known passage on Lionardo s Moria Lisa, and\\nwill come under the old charm with great satisfaction. It is of\\ncourse possible to have different opinions about a style so studied,\\nso subtle, and so tninutely wrought, but no one who can taste books\\nat all will fail to feel its charm, while no student of art can turn over\\nthe essays on /h U/ce//i and The School of Ciiorgione 9X\\\\(\\\\ Winckel-\\nmaiin without seeing how deep a mark Mr. Pater has left on the\\nbest criticism of our day. Manchester Guardian.\\nAmong English authors who have identified themselves with the\\nmodern art movement in England, no one holds a higher position\\nthan Mr. Walter Pater, a thorough scholar, a man of strong artistic\\nfeeling, trained in literature as well as in art history. Mr. Pater has\\nbrought to the work of expressing some modern English ideas in\\nart all the resources of a gifted and accomplished writer. In his\\ndelightful volume on the Reiniissa?ice he discloses many of those\\nqualities which characterize wtiat has been called modern pre-\\nRaphaelite art. Christian Union.\\nMACMILLAN CO., Publishers, New York.\\n3", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "THE WORKS OF WALTER PATER.\\nAPPRECIATIONS,\\nl^ith an Essay on Style.\\nBy WALTER PATER, M.A.\\nGlobe 8vo. Cloth. $1.75.\\nWill charm by the beauty of its Hterary workmanship, as well as\\nby the depth and fineness of its criticism. Boston Saturday Even-\\ning Gazette.\\nThey will be read with interest as a finished expression of the\\nopinions of one of the most earnest and widely cultured of living\\nEnglish critics. St. yaines Gazette.\\nHe has something to say; he says it in English undefiled, and\\nhis sentences caress the ear, and linger like music in the memory.\\nBut, in addition to these, he has another gift, to the last degree indi-\\nvidual he has the power of illumination. In a single phrase lie\\nflashes a new light on the subject he is discussing, and yet what\\nhe says is so inevitable that we all wonder we have not thought of\\nit before. Boston Herald.\\nMARIUS, THE EPICUREAN:\\nHis Sensations and Ideas.\\nBy WALTER PATER, M.A.\\nSecond Edition. Globe 8vo. $2.25.\\nA style of perfectly finished beauty, full of an exquisite restraint,\\nand, after all, only the fitting and adequate expression of the exact-\\nest thinking. Athencsion.\\nAny one who cares to think on counsels of perfection for man s\\nlife will find profound and original thought about the ideal elements\\nstill at hand in modern days for use, and many wise reflections,\\nsown along these pages. It is a rare work and not carelessly to be\\nread. Some exquisiteness of taste, some delight in scholarship,\\nsome knowledge of what is best worth knowing in the historic ex-\\npressions of man s aspiration, and, above all, that inward tacitness\\nof mind the reader must bring to its perusal. Xation.\\nThe polish of the style, the depth and refinement of the thought,\\nthe picturesque descriptions, and the lofty sentiment of the book as\\na whole, together w ith the beautiful gravity and impressiveness that\\nmark it generally, make it a work far out of the ordinary current of\\nfiction. Boston Saturday Evening Gazette.\\nMACMILLAN CO., Publishers, New York.\\n4", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "THE WORKS OF WALTER PATER.\\nGREEK STUDIES.\\nBY\\nWALTER PATER,\\nFellow of Brasenose College.\\nGlobe 8vo. $1.75.\\nThese essays appear to fall into two distinct groups,\\none dealing with the subjects of Greek mythology and\\nGreek poetry, and the other is the history of Greek sculpt-\\nure and architecture. The author was a consummate\\nmaster of style, and the essays are as perfect in literary\\nform as they are replete with information.\\nIndianapolis yoional.\\nNowhere in literature does the idea of Greek art seem\\nmore intimate than through these papers, or is a reader\\nmore flatteringly induced into a belief in his extraordinary\\nperspicacity in divining the meaning of the remnants of\\nthe ancient world. The Scotsman.\\nThese essays are not only examples of the author s\\nliterary grace, but of the seriousness of his studies and\\nthe fine penetration of his genius. Philadelphia Press.\\nMACMILLAN CO.,\\n66 FIFTH AVENUE, NE W YORK.", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "^.l", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2780", "width": "1795", "jp2-path": "neworleansplacep00kin_0450.jp2"}}